A discourse about the state of true happinesse deliuered in certaine sermons in Oxford, and at Pauls Crosse: by Robert Bolton.
         Bolton, Robert, 1572-1631.
      
       
         
           1611
        
      
       Approx. 373 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 91 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2003-11 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A16317
         STC 3228
         ESTC S116180
         99851397
         99851397
         16668
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A16317)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 16668)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1475-1640 ; 1371:01)
      
       
         
           
             A discourse about the state of true happinesse deliuered in certaine sermons in Oxford, and at Pauls Crosse: by Robert Bolton.
             Bolton, Robert, 1572-1631.
          
           [24], 156 p.
           
             Imprinted by Felix Kyngston, for Edmund Weauer, and are to be sold at his shop, at the great North-gate of Pauls Church,
             At London :
             1611.
          
           
             Running title reads: A discourse of true happinesse.
             Reproduction of the original in the Central Library (Bristol, Eng.).
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Happiness -- Religious aspects -- Early works to 1800.
        
      
    
     
        2003-07 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2003-08 SPi Global
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2003-09 Olivia Bottum
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2003-09 Olivia Bottum
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2003-10 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
           A
           DISCOVRSE
           ABOVT
           THE
           STATE
           OF
           TRVE
           HAPPINESSE
           :
        
         
           DELIVERED
           IN
           CERTAINE
           Sermons
           in
           Oxford
           ,
           and
           at
           Pauls
           Crosse
           :
        
         
           By
           ROBERT
           BOLTON
           .
        
         
           
             2.
             
             CORINTH
             .
             13.5
             .
          
           Prooue
           your selues
           whether
           yee
           are
           in
           the
           faith
           :
           examine
           your selues
           :
           know
           yee
           not
           your
           owne
           selues
           ,
           how
           that
           Iesus
           Christ
           is
           in
           you
           ,
           except
           yee
           be
           reprobates
           ?
        
         
           AT
           LONDON
           ,
           Imprinted
           by
           
             Felix
             Kyngston
          
           ,
           for
           EDMVND
           WEAVER
           ,
           and
           are
           to
           be
           sold
           at
           his
           shop
           ,
           at
           the
           great
           North-gate
           of
           Pauls
           Church
           .
           1611.
           
        
      
       
         
         
         
           TO
           THE
           RIGHT
           WORSHIPFVLL
           ,
           HIS
           VERY
           GOOD
           PATRONE
           ,
           SIR
           AVGVSTIN
           NICOLS
           ,
           Knight
           ,
           Serieant
           at
           the
           Law
           ;
           the
           glorious
           comforts
           of
           Grace
           here
           ,
           and
           the
           blessednesse
           of
           immortalitie
           hereafter
           .
        
         
           SIR
           ,
           I
           hauing
           been
           often
           and
           much
           solicited
           with
           varietie
           and
           iteration
           of
           strong
           importunitie
           ,
           to
           publish
           and
           let
           passe
           into
           the
           eie
           of
           this
           censorious
           world
           ,
           these
           ,
           thevery
           first
           fruites
           and
           essaies
           of
           mine
           imployment
           and
           businesse
           in
           the
           Ministerie
           ;
           did
           apprehend
           and
           embrace
           this
           season
           with
           better
           contentment
           ,
           and
           with
           more
           cheerefulnes
           addresse
           and
           compose
           my self
           thereunto
           :
           because
           I
           did
           see
           opportunitie
           offered
           thereby
           ,
           to
           let
           appeare
           abroad
           
           my
           thankfull
           acknowledgement
           of
           your
           respectfull
           and
           more
           then
           ordinary
           fauour
           vnto
           me
           ;
           and
           a
           publike
           testimonie
           of
           your
           worthie
           and
           exemplarie
           integritie
           ,
           in
           discharging
           your
           hands
           ,
           and
           faithfully
           disposing
           that
           portion
           of
           the
           Church
           his
           patrimonie
           committed
           to
           your
           trust
           and
           conscience
           .
           An
           affaire
           (
           though
           in
           these
           desperately
           sinfull
           times
           ,
           fearfully
           and
           accursedly
           abused
           )
           of
           high
           and
           waightie
           consequence
           ,
           and
           of
           great
           power
           ,
           as
           it
           shall
           be
           discharged
           with
           conscience
           ,
           or
           corruption
           ,
           either
           further
           to
           ruine
           our
           Church
           ,
           and
           bring
           it
           to
           more
           miserie
           and
           desolation
           ,
           or
           to
           repaire
           and
           aduance
           it
           to
           better
           state
           &
           more
           happinesse
           .
           For
           mine
           owne
           particular
           ,
           it
           hath
           so
           pleased
           God
           to
           guide
           your
           heart
           in
           this
           busines
           ,
           and
           to
           blesse
           me
           with
           his
           prouidence
           ,
           that
           wheras
           too
           many
           Patrones
           now
           adaies
           ;
           either
           by
           detaining
           sacrilegiouslie
           Gods
           portion
           ,
           agai●●●
           all
           grounds
           of
           equitie
           both
           diuine
           &
           humane
           ;
           or
           by
           furnishing
           Church-liuings
           simoniacally
           and
           corruptly
           ,
           do
           certainly
           pull
           vpon
           their
           own
           heads
           ,
           soules
           and
           bodies
           ,
           goods
           and
           posteritie
           ,
           an
           heauie
           and
           
           horrible
           *
           curse
           ,
           and
           shall
           thereby
           make
           their
           account
           to
           be
           without
           fauour
           at
           the
           last
           day
           :
           and
           whereas
           many
           worthie
           men
           ,
           after
           they
           haue
           wearied
           and
           wasted
           their
           bodies
           and
           mindes
           ,
           their
           spirits
           and
           patrimonie
           in
           studie
           ,
           and
           worne
           out
           their
           hopes
           with
           long
           and
           tedious
           expectation
           ,
           pursuit
           and
           dependance
           ;
           come
           at
           length
           ,
           with
           much
           adoe
           ,
           to
           no
           great
           matters
           ,
           and
           when
           all
           is
           done
           ,
           it
           is
           well
           if
           they
           escape
           all
           galling
           and
           gash
           of
           conscience
           ,
           such
           is
           the
           strange
           iniquitie
           of
           the
           times
           :
           yet
           I
           say
           ,
           so
           worthily
           haue
           you
           dealt
           with
           me
           ,
           &
           so
           vprightly
           in
           the
           Church
           his
           cause
           ,
           that
           vpon
           your
           owne
           first
           motion
           you
           sent
           vnto
           me
           to
           accept
           the
           place
           I
           now
           enioy
           from
           you
           ,
           and
           offered
           me
           a
           faire
           ,
           a
           free
           and
           comfortable
           passage
           to
           the
           exercise
           of
           my
           Ministerie
           abroad
           ;
           which
           next
           vnto
           the
           saluation
           of
           mine
           own
           soule
           ,
           I
           hold
           most
           deare
           and
           precious
           ;
           when
           I
           neither
           sought
           after
           ,
           nor
           thought
           vpon
           preferment
           .
           This
           your
           rare
           and
           singular
           bountie
           ,
           did
           at
           the
           very
           first
           affect
           me
           with
           a
           secret
           sense
           of
           an
           extraordinary
           obligation
           ,
           for
           all
           inward
           affectionatnes
           ,
           and
           with
           a
           desire
           of
           representing
           
           it
           in
           some
           visible
           forme
           of
           outward
           testification
           .
           But
           when
           I
           did
           after
           further
           consider
           ,
           first
           how
           that
           Sacriledge
           and
           Simonie
           ,
           that
           damned
           couple
           of
           crying
           sins
           ,
           like
           two
           rauenous
           Harpies
           ,
           and
           the
           two
           insatiable
           daughters
           of
           the
           Horsleech
           ,
           had
           seazd
           euen
           vpon
           the
           Heart
           of
           our
           Church
           ,
           readie
           to
           rent
           and
           teare
           in
           peeces
           her
           very
           heart-strings
           ,
           and
           to
           sucke
           out
           the
           inmost
           blood
           and
           last
           life
           of
           our
           dearest
           Mother
           :
           when
           I
           looked
           aboue
           me
           in
           this
           famous
           Vniuersitie
           where
           I
           haue
           liued
           ,
           and
           saw
           many
           reuerend
           and
           learned
           men
           ,
           full
           of
           the
           light
           of
           diuine
           truth
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           water
           of
           life
           ,
           able
           gloriouslie
           and
           comfortablie
           to
           illighten
           many
           darke
           places
           and
           drie
           soules
           in
           this
           land
           ,
           readie
           to
           expire
           and
           powre
           out
           their
           soules
           in
           the
           bosome
           of
           this
           their
           famous
           Nurce
           ;
           not
           brought
           vp
           by
           her
           to
           die
           at
           her
           breasts
           ,
           but
           if
           they
           might
           haue
           honest
           and
           lawfull
           passage
           ,
           readie
           and
           resolute
           to
           enlarge
           Christs
           kingdome
           abroad
           ,
           and
           to
           oppose
           with
           all
           their
           power
           ,
           against
           the
           bloodie
           torrent
           of
           Poperie
           and
           rage
           of
           Antichrist
           :
           lastly
           ,
           when
           I
           weighed
           with
           my selfe
           
           mine
           owne
           naturall
           declination
           and
           resolued
           vnfitnes
           ,
           to
           make
           a
           noise
           and
           stirre
           in
           the
           world
           for
           preferment
           :
           I
           did
           finde
           that
           as
           these
           considerations
           did
           before
           giue
           small
           hope
           of
           changing
           my
           station
           ;
           so
           now
           they
           were
           of
           power
           yet
           further
           to
           double
           the
           impression
           of
           your
           worthie
           and
           extraordinarie
           goodnesse
           vnto
           mee
           ,
           and
           freshly
           to
           renew
           the
           thankfull
           deuotions
           and
           apprehensions
           of
           mine
           heart
           .
           Out
           of
           which
           hath
           sprung
           in
           me
           a
           thirsting
           earnestnes
           and
           contention
           of
           spirit
           ,
           to
           returne
           vnto
           you
           ,
           for
           these
           temporall
           fauours
           ,
           so
           farre
           as
           the
           nature
           of
           that
           high
           Ministeriall
           function
           ,
           wherein
           I
           stand
           ,
           shall
           guide
           me
           ,
           and
           the
           power
           of
           my
           poore
           abilitie
           can
           reach
           ;
           the
           Blessings
           of
           Heauen
           ,
           and
           comforts
           of
           a
           better
           world
           .
           To
           which
           end
           ,
           I
           here
           present
           vnto
           you
           this
           Treatise
           ,
           which
           I
           haue
           intended
           to
           be
           ,
           so
           farre
           as
           my
           gracious
           God
           hath
           giuen
           me
           vnderstanding
           in
           the
           point
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           a
           looking-Glasse
           or
           Touchstone
           ,
           to
           whomsoeuer
           it
           shall
           please
           to
           take
           thorow
           notice
           thereof
           ,
           for
           the
           discerning
           and
           trying
           ,
           in
           some
           good
           measure
           ,
           whether
           he
           alreadie
           
           bee
           of
           the
           number
           of
           those
           fewe
           which
           truly
           liue
           the
           life
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           vnder
           the
           Scepter
           of
           his
           Sonne
           ;
           or
           lie
           as
           yet
           enthralled
           in
           the
           inuisible
           chaines
           of
           damnation
           and
           death
           ,
           and
           vnder
           the
           large
           and
           powerfull
           raigne
           of
           Satan
           .
           For
           I
           am
           perswaded
           ,
           that
           in
           this
           glorious
           noontide
           of
           the
           Gospell
           many
           thousands
           deceiue
           not
           only
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           others
           ,
           but
           euen
           themselues
           and
           their
           owne
           soules
           ,
           about
           their
           spirituall
           state
           :
           thinking
           ,
           if
           they
           finde
           in
           themselues
           a
           freedome
           from
           grosse
           and
           notorious
           sinnes
           ,
           fairenes
           of
           conditions
           ,
           ciuil
           honestie
           ,
           a
           formall
           profession
           of
           Christianitie
           ,
           outward
           performances
           of
           religious
           seruices
           ,
           that
           then
           their
           case
           is
           good
           enough
           for
           heauen
           ;
           though
           there
           bee
           wanting
           the
           sauing
           power
           of
           inward
           sanctification
           ,
           and
           the
           truth
           of
           a
           sound
           conuersion
           ;
           though
           they
           bee
           strangers
           to
           the
           great
           mysterie
           of
           Godlinesse
           ,
           and
           disacquainted
           with
           a
           conscionable
           and
           constant
           course
           of
           Holinesse
           in
           their
           liues
           and
           actions
           .
           But
           we
           must
           conceiue
           ,
           that
           ouer
           and
           besides
           these
           degrees
           of
           goodnesse
           ,
           with
           which
           millions
           of
           men
           
           content
           and
           deceiue
           themselues
           ;
           yea
           ,
           and
           quite
           beyond
           ,
           and
           vtterly
           without
           the
           compasse
           of
           all
           worldly
           glorie
           ,
           all
           visible
           pompe
           ,
           the
           most
           admited
           greatnesse
           and
           sufficiency
           vpon
           earth
           ,
           for
           which
           a
           great
           part
           of
           the
           world
           exchange
           the
           euerlasting
           happinesse
           of
           their
           soules
           ;
           there
           is
           a
           Paradise
           of
           Christian
           comforts
           ,
           a
           Royall
           Peculiar
           ,
           a
           victorious
           Simplicitie
           ,
           a
           neglected
           Innocencie
           ,
           a
           marueilous
           Light
           ,
           an
           inuisible
           Kingdome
           ,
           an
           Heauen
           vpon
           Earth
           ;
           which
           I
           call
           the
           state
           of
           Grace
           ;
           and
           labour
           in
           the
           ensuing
           Discourse
           to
           difference
           from
           al
           perfections
           and
           sufficiencies
           attaineable
           in
           the
           state
           of
           vnregeneration
           .
           I
           meddle
           not
           purposely
           with
           the
           notorious
           sinner
           :
           for
           me
           thinkes
           ,
           in
           these
           daies
           of
           light
           ,
           there
           should
           none
           so
           wilfully
           and
           deeply
           inwrap
           himselfe
           in
           darknes
           ;
           but
           that
           in
           his
           cold
           blood
           ,
           and
           more
           sober
           consideration
           ,
           will
           acknowledge
           and
           confesse
           ,
           that
           the
           state
           of
           notorious
           sinfulnes
           ,
           is
           the
           state
           of
           wretchednes
           and
           of
           death
           .
           And
           that
           there
           is
           no
           hope
           for
           the
           Drunkard
           ,
           the
           Swearer
           ,
           the
           Lier
           ,
           the
           Vsurer
           ,
           the
           vncleane
           person
           ,
           the
           Sabbath-breaker
           ,
           the
           Sacrilegious
           ,
           
           Simoniacall
           ,
           and
           sinners
           of
           such
           infamous
           ranke
           ;
           but
           a
           fearefull
           looking
           for
           of
           iudgement
           ,
           and
           ,
           without
           repentance
           and
           forsaking
           their
           sinnes
           ,
           an
           eternall
           separation
           both
           from
           al
           possibilitie
           of
           grace
           and
           sound
           comfort
           in
           this
           life
           ,
           and
           from
           the
           fruition
           of
           the
           ioyes
           and
           blessednes
           of
           heauen
           hereafter
           .
           I
           therefore
           endeuour
           and
           desire
           to
           come
           neerer
           and
           closer
           to
           mens
           consciences
           ,
           and
           to
           tell
           them
           ,
           that
           out
           of
           a
           conceit
           of
           their
           morall
           honestie
           ,
           and
           outward
           religiousnes
           ,
           they
           may
           perswade
           themselues
           that
           they
           are
           rich
           and
           encreased
           in
           spirituall
           store
           ,
           and
           haue
           need
           of
           no
           more
           for
           the
           attainment
           of
           heauen
           ;
           when
           in
           deed
           and
           truth
           ,
           as
           concerning
           the
           power
           of
           sauing
           grace
           ,
           and
           sincere
           exercise
           of
           religion
           ,
           they
           are
           wretched
           ,
           and
           miserable
           ,
           and
           poore
           ,
           and
           blind
           and
           naked
           .
           In
           these
           luke-warme
           times
           ,
           many
           there
           are
           ,
           who
           with
           the
           fruites
           of
           a
           temporarie
           faith
           ,
           and
           some
           light
           of
           the
           generall
           graces
           of
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           make
           a
           faire
           shew
           ,
           and
           win
           good
           reputation
           for
           their
           spirituall
           state
           ,
           both
           with
           their
           owne
           hearts
           ,
           and
           with
           the
           world
           abroad
           ,
           when
           to
           the
           eie
           of
           heauenly
           wisdom
           ,
           
           and
           in
           truth
           ,
           they
           are
           but
           only
           Blazing-stars
           ,
           and
           earthly
           minded
           ,
           not
           fixed
           in
           the
           same
           firmament
           with
           the
           Sunne
           of
           righteousnes
           ,
           nor
           of
           an
           heauenly
           stampe
           .
           And
           if
           they
           rise
           not
           higher
           in
           their
           affections
           and
           conuersation
           from
           earth
           and
           earthly
           vanities
           ,
           when
           their
           rootlesse
           graces
           shall
           be
           withered
           and
           wasted
           away
           ,
           their
           fall
           will
           bee
           sudden
           and
           fearfull
           ;
           and
           their
           former
           vanishing
           flashes
           of
           vaine
           hope
           for
           future
           happinesse
           ,
           will
           be
           turned
           into
           horror
           and
           extremest
           miseries
           of
           despaire
           .
           Most
           behooffull
           then
           is
           it
           for
           euery
           man
           ,
           in
           time
           ,
           to
           search
           and
           examine
           himselfe
           whether
           Christ
           Iesus
           be
           in
           him
           or
           no.
           And
           it
           is
           one
           of
           the
           worthiest
           and
           noblest
           imployment
           of
           the
           soule
           ,
           to
           reflect
           vpon
           it selfe
           ,
           and
           with
           an
           vndazeled
           and
           vndissembling
           eye
           thorowly
           to
           trie
           and
           descrie
           cleerely
           it
           owne
           state
           ,
           whether
           it
           be
           already
           washed
           with
           the
           blood
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           enliued
           with
           a
           supernaturall
           vigour
           and
           life
           of
           grace
           ;
           or
           yet
           lie
           polluted
           in
           it
           owne
           blood
           ,
           and
           vnder
           the
           power
           of
           the
           first
           death
           .
           I
           wonder
           how
           any
           man
           can
           bee
           at
           rest
           and
           quiet
           ,
           vntill
           he
           be
           assured
           and
           secur'd
           in
           this
           
           point
           ,
           sith
           vpon
           it
           depends
           his
           euerlasting
           estate
           in
           another
           world
           .
           Nay
           ,
           sith
           euen
           in
           this
           world
           ,
           euery
           vnregenerate
           man
           ,
           let
           him
           be
           otherwise
           neuer
           so
           great
           ,
           or
           adored
           aboue
           others
           ,
           neuer
           so
           absolute
           in
           all
           other
           excellencies
           and
           perfections
           whatsoeuer
           ;
           yet
           being
           out
           of
           the
           state
           of
           grace
           ,
           is
           a
           very
           limbe
           of
           Satan
           ,
           a
           child
           of
           darknesse
           ,
           and
           one
           of
           the
           familie
           of
           Hell.
           The
           wrath
           and
           vengeance
           of
           God
           ,
           all
           the
           furie
           of
           the
           kingdom
           of
           darknesse
           ,
           the
           rage
           of
           all
           the
           creatures
           ,
           though
           hee
           little
           thinke
           vpon
           it
           ,
           are
           euerie
           houre
           readie
           and
           addrest
           to
           seize
           vpon
           him
           ,
           as
           a
           traitor
           and
           rebell
           to
           the
           highest
           Maiestie
           ,
           and
           to
           dragge
           him
           downe
           into
           the
           bottome
           of
           Hell.
           Whereas
           the
           state
           of
           true
           Christians
           ,
           and
           Gods
           faithfull
           Ones
           ,
           is
           most
           comfortable
           and
           glorious
           euen
           in
           this
           life
           in
           this
           vale
           of
           teares
           ,
           and
           in
           these
           Tabernacles
           of
           clay
           .
           For
           their
           comforts
           are
           not
           fading
           and
           earthly
           ,
           springing
           out
           of
           the
           sinfull
           pleasures
           &
           transitorie
           glorie
           of
           the
           world
           ;
           not
           fastned
           vnto
           honors
           ,
           greatnes
           and
           possessions
           ,
           to
           the
           encrease
           of
           Corne
           ,
           and
           Wine
           ,
           and
           Oyle
           :
           but
           they
           are
           of
           a
           right
           noble
           and
           
           heauenly
           temper
           ,
           framed
           and
           emplanted
           in
           the
           sanctified
           soule
           by
           the
           spirit
           of
           all
           comfort
           ;
           and
           therefore
           euerlasting
           and
           vnconquerable
           ,
           able
           to
           keepe
           a
           man
           in
           heart
           and
           resolution
           against
           the
           malice
           and
           cruelties
           of
           all
           aduersaries
           ,
           of
           all
           creatures
           .
           They
           only
           are
           truly
           and
           soundly
           perswaded
           by
           the
           sweet
           and
           secret
           testimonie
           of
           the
           spirit
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           euidence
           and
           experience
           of
           their
           own
           holy
           life
           ,
           that
           after
           the
           approching
           and
           much
           longed
           for
           period
           of
           a
           few
           and
           euill
           daies
           ,
           they
           shall
           raigne
           with
           God
           almightie
           ,
           the
           holy
           Angels
           and
           glorified
           Saints
           ,
           in
           vnutterable
           and
           endlesse
           pleasures
           for
           euer
           and
           euer
           :
           and
           therfore
           easily
           and
           resolutely
           with
           much
           indignation
           &
           contempt
           ,
           ouer-looke
           and
           throw
           out
           of
           their
           hearts
           ,
           all
           worldly
           thoughtfulnes
           ,
           all
           excessiue
           desires
           of
           earth
           and
           earthly
           vanities
           ,
           all
           restlesse
           aspirations
           after
           transitorie
           honors
           ,
           the
           noble
           miseries
           of
           this
           wretched
           life
           .
           They
           alone
           haue
           fastned
           the
           eye
           of
           their
           mindes
           ,
           illightned
           from
           aboue
           with
           sauing
           faith
           ,
           vpon
           the
           vnualuable
           pretiousnes
           and
           lasting
           beauty
           of
           their
           immortall
           crownes
           in
           heauen
           ;
           and
           therfore
           
           all
           the
           glittering
           and
           golden
           representations
           ,
           with
           which
           the
           flattering
           world
           hath
           formerly
           deceiued
           and
           dazled
           their
           eyes
           ,
           appeare
           to
           be
           nothing
           but
           darknes
           and
           desolations
           .
           Their
           glorie
           indeed
           heere
           vpon
           earth
           doth
           not
           consist
           in
           outward
           pompe
           and
           state
           ,
           it
           doth
           not
           shine
           to
           carnall
           eyes
           ,
           it
           is
           vndiscernable
           to
           the
           sharpest
           sight
           of
           worldly
           wisedome
           and
           policie
           :
           but
           inwardly
           and
           with
           spirituall
           fairenes
           ,
           their
           diuine
           graces
           make
           them
           so
           truly
           honorable
           and
           louely
           ,
           that
           somewhere
           in
           Scripture
           they
           are
           called
           
             the
             Glory
          
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           are
           as
           deare
           vnto
           him
           as
           the
           pretious
           ball
           and
           apple
           of
           his
           owne
           eye
           .
           They
           are
           in
           so
           high
           esteeme
           and
           account
           with
           Angels
           ,
           that
           those
           excellent
           creatures
           with
           much
           ioy
           &
           alacrity
           become
           their
           Guardians
           ,
           and
           seruiceable
           vnto
           them
           with
           extraordinarie
           care
           and
           tendernes
           .
           All
           the
           creatures
           groane
           ,
           and
           desire
           to
           bee
           deliuered
           into
           their
           glorious
           libertie
           ;
           and
           in
           the
           meane
           time
           ,
           with
           a
           secret
           and
           insensible
           reuerence
           ,
           they
           adore
           the
           sacred
           character
           of
           diuinitie
           that
           is
           stampt
           vpon
           them
           .
           All
           the
           Saints
           acknowledge
           them
           to
           bee
           more
           excellent
           
           then
           their
           neighbours
           ,
           of
           the
           household
           of
           God
           and
           heires
           of
           heauen
           .
           Nay
           ,
           the
           wicked
           themselues
           ,
           many
           times
           ,
           are
           confounded
           and
           stand
           amazed
           at
           the
           height
           of
           spirit
           and
           resolution
           that
           possesseth
           their
           hearts
           ,
           and
           at
           the
           sober
           &
           vndanted
           maiestie
           that
           shines
           in
           their
           faces
           .
           This
           ,
           and
           a
           thousand
           times
           more
           then
           this
           ,
           is
           the
           blisfull
           state
           of
           Gods
           children
           euen
           in
           this
           life
           .
           Howsoeuer
           they
           be
           neglected
           and
           trampled
           vpon
           by
           the
           world
           and
           wicked
           men
           ;
           yet
           in
           the
           iudgement
           of
           God
           himselfe
           ,
           the
           blessed
           spirits
           ,
           and
           all
           men
           of
           true
           worth
           indeed
           ,
           they
           are
           the
           only
           Angels
           vpon
           earth
           ,
           and
           the
           royall
           citizens
           of
           this
           kingdome
           of
           Grace
           .
           The
           prosecution
           of
           this
           point
           would
           bee
           comfortable
           ,
           but
           so
           I
           should
           be
           more
           tedious
           .
           No
           more
           but
           this
           therfore
           at
           this
           time
           :
           Certaine
           it
           is
           ,
           if
           a
           man
           were
           crowned
           with
           the
           royall
           state
           and
           imperiall
           command
           of
           all
           the
           kingdomes
           vpon
           earth
           ;
           if
           his
           heart
           were
           enlarged
           to
           the
           vtmost
           of
           all
           created
           capacitie
           ,
           &
           filled
           with
           all
           the
           exquisite
           and
           vnmixed
           pleasures
           that
           the
           reach
           of
           mortalitie
           and
           most
           ambitious
           curiositie
           could
           
           possibly
           deuise
           ,
           and
           might
           without
           interruption
           and
           distast
           enioy
           them
           the
           length
           of
           the
           worlds
           duration
           ;
           they
           were
           all
           nothing
           to
           the
           enioyment
           of
           the
           pretious
           and
           peereles
           comforts
           of
           the
           state
           of
           Grace
           ,
           but
           euen
           for
           an
           houre
           .
           I
           speake
           the
           truth
           ,
           I
           vse
           no
           Hyperbole
           ,
           the
           Spirit
           of
           all
           comfort
           ,
           and
           consciences
           of
           all
           true
           Christians
           bearing
           me
           witnesse
           .
           Good
           Sir
           ,
           let
           me
           humbly
           entreate
           you
           with
           a
           proportionable
           zeale
           and
           feruencie
           ,
           to
           encline
           and
           enlarge
           your
           affections
           to
           the
           pursuit
           and
           practise
           of
           so
           excellent
           and
           glorious
           an
           happinesse
           .
           Which
           that
           you
           may
           doe
           ,
           I
           will
           continuallie
           prostrate
           and
           powre
           out
           my
           soule
           in
           prayer
           ,
           before
           the
           throne
           of
           Grace
           and
           mercie
           :
           And
           rest
           ,
        
         
           Your
           Worships
           to
           be
           commanded
           euer
           in
           the
           Lord
           Iesus
           ,
           
             Robert
             Bolton
          
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           AN
           ADVERTISEMENT
           TO
           THE
           READER
           .
        
         
           CHristian
           .
           This
           Discourse
           which
           now
           stands
           so
           close
           together
           ,
           was
           deliuered
           in
           fiue
           seuerall
           sermons
           ,
           but
           all
           to
           a
           most
           iudicious
           and
           intelligent
           auditorie
           ;
           therfore
           there
           is
           a
           continuance
           of
           matter
           ,
           coherence
           ,
           and
           stile
           .
           I
           must
           entreat
           thee
           ,
           out
           of
           thine
           ●ngenuous
           discretion
           ,
           to
           distinguish
           the
           places
           where
           they
           were
           preacht
           ,
           as
           thou
           shalt
           find
           the
           direction
           of
           my
           speech
           ,
           and
           some
           particular
           applications
           more
           naturally
           and
           necessarilie
           with
           indiuiduall
           reference
           appropriated
           thereunto
           .
           The
           reasons
           why
           I
           spent
           the
           most
           of
           my
           meditations
           ,
           and
           sticke
           so
           long
           in
           descrying
           and
           desciphering
           the
           state
           of
           formall
           hypocrisie
           (
           for
           therein
           I
           haue
           trod
           a
           something
           vncouth
           and
           vnusuall
           path
           )
           are
           these
           :
        
         
           First
           ,
           I
           considered
           that
           in
           this
           full
           light
           of
           the
           Gospell
           ,
           a
           great
           
           number
           of
           men
           appl●●d
           and
           content
           themselues
           with
           a
           superficiall
           glistering
           of
           a
           formall
           profession
           ,
           outward
           conformitie
           to
           the
           Ministrie
           of
           the
           word
           ,
           and
           some
           false
           flashes
           of
           an
           vnsound
           persuasion
           that
           they
           are
           in
           the
           ready
           and
           right
           way
           to
           heauen
           ;
           when
           as
           indeed
           it
           hath
           not
           inwardly
           illightned
           their
           vnderstandings
           with
           sauing
           knowledge
           ,
           heated
           their
           affections
           with
           true
           zeale
           ,
           subdued
           their
           sinfull
           thoughts
           ,
           and
           noisome
           lusts
           with
           the
           power
           of
           grace
           ,
           nor
           softned
           and
           sanctifi●d
           their
           hearts
           to
           yeeld
           a
           cheerfull
           ,
           sincere
           ,
           and
           vniuersall
           obedience
           thereunto
           :
           And
           so
           after
           a
           few
           miserable
           daies
           spent
           in
           a
           prosperous
           securitie
           ,
           they
           fall
           into
           the
           iawes
           of
           hell
           before
           they
           mistrust
           any
           such
           matter
           ;
           and
           the
           pit
           of
           destruction
           shuts
           her
           mouth
           vpon
           them
           ,
           before
           they
           
           know
           and
           acknowledge
           ,
           their
           broken
           and
           bankrout
           state
           in
           spirituall
           things
           ;
           I
           therefore
           desire
           and
           endeauour
           to
           awake
           them
           out
           of
           their
           golden
           dreame
           of
           imaginarie
           future
           happines
           ;
           that
           with
           open
           eyes
           they
           may
           see
           their
           present
           spirituall
           pouerty
           ,
           and
           so
           betimes
           preuent
           
             the
             anger
             to
             come
          
           .
           I
           hope
           in
           the
           Lord
           ,
           and
           wish
           hartily
           ,
           that
           by
           a
           dispassionate
           and
           thorow
           perusall
           of
           this
           Treatise
           ,
           they
           may
           take
           some
           scantling
           of
           their
           owne
           estate
           with
           God
           ;
           and
           entring
           a
           serious
           and
           impartiall
           search
           and
           examination
           of
           their
           consciences
           ,
           discouer
           and
           reueale
           themselues
           vnto
           themselues
           ;
           and
           so
           if
           they
           belong
           vnto
           the
           euerlasting
           couenant
           of
           grace
           ,
           s●ep
           forward
           into
           the
           state
           of
           grace
           ,
           the
           paradise
           of
           true
           Christianitie
           ,
           and
           practise
           of
           holinesse
           ;
           that
           their
           deare
           and
           pretious
           soules
           may
           be
           saued
           in
           the
           day
           of
           the
           Lord
           Ies●s
           .
        
         
           
           Secondly
           ,
           I
           did
           conceiue
           that
           there
           is
           a
           threefold
           cord
           ,
           three
           maine
           and
           capitall
           causes
           ,
           that
           violently
           hale
           downe
           vpon
           vs
           from
           heauen
           many
           both
           corporall
           and
           spirituall
           plagues
           ,
           and
           bind
           them
           fast
           to
           the
           bowels
           ,
           and
           principall
           parts
           of
           this
           kingdome
           ,
           and
           doe
           daily
           more
           and
           more
           ripen
           the
           iust
           wrath
           of
           God
           ,
           for
           the
           powring
           out
           of
           his
           last
           vengeance
           vpon
           this
           sinfull
           nation
           .
           They
           are
           those
           :
           1.
           
           The
           ouerflowing
           torrent
           and
           vnbridledrage
           of
           many
           crying
           sinnes
           ,
           fearefull
           abominations
           ,
           and
           desperate
           prophanenes
           .
           2.
           
           A
           sensible
           declination
           from
           their
           first
           loue
           ,
           and
           decay
           of
           zeale
           ,
           euen
           in
           Christians
           .
           3.
           
           A
           luke-warmenes
           and
           want
           of
           thorownes
           and
           sinceritie
           in
           formall
           professors
           .
        
         
           As
           for
           the
           first
           :
           By
           our
           horrible
           sins
           and
           hatefull
           ingratitude
           for
           mercies
           without
           measure
           ,
           and
           miraculous
           deliuerances
           ,
           wee
           grow
           so
           heauie
           vpon
           the
           Lord
           ,
           that
           we
           presse
           him
           ,
           and
           the
           bowels
           of
           his
           tenderest
           compassions
           .
           
             as
             a
             ca●t
             is
             pressed
             that
             is
             full
             of
             sheaues
          
           ;
           so
           that
           it
           is
           impossible
           ,
           but
           that
           shortly
           ,
           without
           great
           humiliation
           and
           generall
           rep●ntance
           ,
           wee
           should
           wrest
           out
           of
           his
           hands
           the
           vials
           of
           his
           last
           wrath
           ,
           and
           force
           him
           to
           come
           against
           vs
           with
           the
           beesome
           of
           vtter
           desolation
           .
           It
           is
           to
           bee
           feared
           (
           so
           grieuous
           and
           endlesse
           is
           the
           impietie
           and
           imp●nitencie
           of
           this
           land
           )
           that
           his
           forbearance
           in
           the
           meane
           time
           ,
           is
           not
           for
           any
           hope
           he
           hath
           of
           vs
           (
           for
           what
           good
           hath
           a
           durable
           and
           extraordinarie
           plague
           done
           vpon
           vs
           ?
           )
           but
           onely
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           cruell
           and
           implacable
           insolencie
           of
           our
           enemies
           ;
           because
           ●ee
           is
           loth
           to
           
           make
           vs
           a
           prey
           to
           the
           Wolues
           of
           Rome
           ,
           and
           matter
           of
           triumph
           to
           such
           a
           mercilesse
           and
           murderous
           generation
           .
           Who
           knowes
           but
           that
           the
           Match
           had
           reached
           vnto
           the
           Powder
           ,
           had
           not
           the
           Lord
           out
           of
           the
           bottomlesse
           depth
           of
           his
           vnlimited
           mercies
           laid
           hold
           vpon
           his
           owne
           argument
           ,
           Deut.
           32.26.27
           .
           
             I
             haue
             said
             ,
             I
             would
             scatter
             them
             abrode
             ,
             I
             would
             make
             their
             remembrance
             to
             cease
             from
             amongst
             men
             ,
             saue
             that
             I
             feared
             the
             furie
             of
             the
             enemy
             ,
             lest
             their
             aduersaries
             should
             waxe
             proud
             .
          
           Left
           his
           and
           our
           aduersaries
           ,
           those
           breathing
           diuels
           the
           Gunpowder
           Papists
           ,
           should
           too
           proudly
           and
           barbarously
           haue
           insulted
           in
           the
           ruines
           of
           his
           people
           ,
           and
           the
           banishment
           of
           his
           glorious
           Gospell
           .
           The
           Lord
           giue
           vs
           vnderstanding
           hearts
           to
           consider
           these
           things
           in
           time
           ,
           lest
           he
           come
           vpon
           vs
           with
           his
           wrath
           ,
           neuer
           more
           to
           bee
           appeased
           ,
           and
           teare
           vs
           in
           pe●ces
           when
           there
           is
           none
           to
           h●lpe
           .
           
             May
             any
             man
             driue
             away
             an
             hungry
             Lion
             in
             the
             wood
             ?
             or
             quench
             the
             fire
             in
             stubble
             ,
             when
             it
             hath
             once
             begun
             to
             burne
             ?
             may
             one
             turne
             againe
             the
             arrow
             that
             is
             shot
             of
             a
             strong
             archer
             ?
          
           If
           the
           Lord
           once
           whet
           his
           glittering
           sword
           ,
           and
           his
           hand
           take
           hold
           on
           iudgement
           ,
           with
           purpose
           to
           roote
           out
           a
           sinfull
           and
           rebellious
           nation
           ;
           there
           is
           no
           power
           or
           policie
           ,
           no
           multitude
           of
           men
           ,
           or
           magnificence
           of
           State
           ,
           no
           armour
           of
           the
           mightie
           ,
           or
           arme
           of
           flesh
           ,
           shall
           euer
           bee
           able
           to
           giue
           any
           succour
           ,
           reliefe
           ,
           or
           deliuerance
           .
        
         
           Concerning
           the
           second
           :
           Certaine
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           our
           blessings
           of
           peace
           ,
           and
           strength
           of
           State
           ,
           breed
           by
           accident
           much
           abatement
           of
           forwardnesse
           ,
           and
           zeale
           in
           godlines
           ,
           secret
           indeuotion
           ,
           and
           coldnes
           euen
           in
           many
           true
           Professours
           ,
           carelesnes
           in
           obseruing
           their
           waies
           ,
           wearinesse
           and
           vncheerefulnesse
           in
           doing
           good
           ,
           and
           performing
           holy
           duties
           ,
           vnpreparednesse
           in
           comming
           to
           diuine
           seruices
           ,
           religious
           exercises
           ,
           and
           the
           Lords
           Table
           ,
           sleightnesse
           and
           vnprofitablenesse
           in
           prayer
           ,
           meditation
           ,
           Christian
           conference
           ,
           and
           dailie
           examination
           of
           their
           consciences
           ,
           neglect
           of
           opportunitie
           in
           winning
           their
           brethren
           vnto
           the
           feare
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           of
           working
           vpon
           ,
           and
           preuailing
           with
           their
           kindred
           ,
           acquaintance
           ,
           familiars
           and
           families
           .
           Thus
           wickedly
           and
           vnthankefully
           turne
           we
           the
           mercies
           of
           God
           into
           occasions
           of
           sinne
           ,
           and
           suffer
           our
           temporall
           happinesse
           to
           wast
           and
           consume
           our
           spirituall
           blessings
           .
           And
           the
           more
           
           we
           are
           secured
           in
           our
           outward
           state
           ,
           the
           more
           heartlesse
           we
           are
           in
           the
           seruice
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           the
           affaires
           of
           the
           life
           to
           come
           .
           But
           let
           vs
           looke
           vnto
           it
           :
           for
           as
           the
           louder
           and
           crying
           sinnes
           of
           this
           land
           are
           the
           great
           and
           strong
           cartropes
           ;
           so
           vndoubtedly
           ,
           these
           as
           lesser
           cords
           haue
           their
           part
           and
           some
           power
           in
           drawing
           vpon
           vs
           heauie
           iudgements
           ,
           and
           in
           preparing
           further
           vengeance
           ,
           except
           wee
           amend
           ,
           and
           returne
           to
           our
           
             first
             loue
          
           .
           Would
           to
           God
           that
           we
           would
           keepe
           fresh
           in
           our
           minds
           but
           this
           one
           consideration
           :
           That
           the
           same
           God
           ,
           which
           against
           the
           expectation
           both
           of
           heauen
           and
           earth
           ,
           of
           Rome
           and
           hell
           ,
           of
           diuels
           and
           Papists
           ,
           turned
           our
           feares
           and
           amazements
           at
           the
           death
           of
           that
           glorious
           Saint
           ,
           the
           late
           Queene
           ,
           into
           safetie
           ,
           and
           a
           sure
           foundation
           ,
           by
           the
           most
           happie
           succession
           of
           our
           gracious
           Soueraigne
           ,
           and
           his
           roiall
           seed
           ;
           can
           out
           of
           his
           iust
           iudgements
           for
           our
           vnthankefulnesse
           and
           securitie
           ,
           in
           the
           very
           turning
           of
           an
           hand
           and
           closing
           of
           an
           eie
           ,
           dash
           all
           our
           hopes
           ,
           and
           shut
           vp
           the
           whole
           Body
           of
           this
           flourishing
           kingdom
           in
           the
           pit
           of
           irrecouerable
           destruction
           .
           It
           had
           bin
           done
           ,
           had
           Fauks
           fired
           the
           powder
           :
           and
           who
           knowes
           what
           those
           busie
           and
           bloody
           heads
           are
           euen
           now
           hammering
           in
           the
           same
           kind
           ?
           Besides
           these
           two
           now
           mentioned
           ,
           there
           is
           another
           capitall
           cause
           of
           Gods
           heauie
           displeasure
           ;
           which
           though
           i●
           make
           no
           great
           noise
           ,
           nor
           be
           much
           taken
           notice
           of
           vpon
           earth
           ,
           yet
           ●t
           is
           much
           lothed
           of
           God
           almighty
           ,
           and
           cries
           loud
           in
           heauen
           for
           vengeance
           vpon
           vs
           :
           It
           is
           a
           Lukewarmenesse
           ,
           and
           vnzealousnesse
           ,
           a
           cold
           and
           carelesse
           mediocritie
           in
           spirituall
           matters
           ,
           and
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           a
           neutralitie
           betwixt
           notorious
           sinfulnes
           and
           sauing
           sinceritie
           .
           When
           men
           perhaps
           with
           diligence
           ,
           willingnesse
           and
           forwardnesse
           submit
           themselues
           to
           the
           hearing
           of
           the
           word
           ;
           but
           subordinate
           the
           power
           and
           practise
           thereof
           to
           their
           ●ase
           ,
           honours
           and
           worldly
           contentments
           :
           When
           they
           wil
           needs
           hold
           an
           outward
           correspondence
           with
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           yet
           inwardly
           maintaine
           and
           nourish
           hope
           of
           saluation
           in
           themselues
           :
           When
           they
           straine
           their
           wits
           ,
           and
           striue
           to
           partake
           both
           of
           the
           comfortable
           fauour
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           corrupt
           fashions
           of
           the
           times
           ;
           both
           of
           the
           pleasures
           of
           their
           sweet
           sinne
           ,
           and
           the
           sweetnesse
           of
           the
           true
           peace
           of
           conscience
           ,
           which
           are
           as
           inconcurrent
           as
           two
           parallel
           lines
           ,
           and
           as
           incompatible
           as
           light
           and
           darkenesse
           .
           These
           men
           ,
           though
           in
           the
           worlds
           opinion
           ,
           they
           be
           of
           ciuill
           honest
           cariage
           ,
           of
           moderate
           spirits
           ,
           
           and
           of
           a
           stated
           temper
           in
           religion
           ;
           and
           in
           their
           owne
           conceits
           ,
           
             rich
             and
             enriched
             ,
             and
             want
             nothing
             ,
          
           yet
           indeed
           they
           are
           meere
           staruelings
           ,
           and
           starke
           beggers
           in
           respect
           of
           the
           true
           riches
           ,
           and
           lasting
           treasures
           of
           sauing
           grace
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           very
           case
           of
           those
           (
           except
           in
           the
           meane
           time
           they
           buy
           of
           him
           
             gold
             ,
             garments
             and
             oile
          
           )
           which
           shall
           neuer
           see
           Christ
           Iesus
           in
           his
           Kingdome
           to
           their
           comfort
           :
           for
           
             Amen
             ,
             the
             faithfull
             and
             true
             witnesse
          
           hath
           vowed
           it
           ,
           that
           he
           will
           spue
           such
           out
           of
           his
           mouth
           ;
           and
           wishes
           much
           rather
           that
           they
           were
           key-cold
           ,
           then
           such
           formall
           Christians
           :
           His
           speech
           imports
           thus
           much
           :
           I
           had
           rather
           you
           were
           Pagans
           and
           Infidels
           ,
           then
           professors
           without
           zeale
           .
           Now
           my
           chiefe
           and
           speciall
           aime
           is
           ,
           with
           all
           humble
           submission
           to
           be●ter
           iudgements
           ,
           and
           the
           censure
           of
           the
           Prophets
           ,
           to
           lay
           open
           the
           state
           of
           th●se
           men
           ,
           because
           besides
           their
           fearefull
           deceiuing
           their
           owne
           soules
           ,
           and
           particular
           certaine
           damnation
           if
           they
           so
           continue
           ,
           they
           mightily
           ince●se
           the
           Lords
           wrath
           against
           this
           la●d
           ,
           with
           an
           insensible
           and
           vnacknowledgde
           prouocation
           ,
           and
           mainly
           hazard
           the
           continuance
           of
           his
           glorious
           Gospell
           amongst
           vs.
           It
           is
           commonly
           conceiued
           indeed
           ,
           both
           of
           themselues
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           world
           ;
           that
           if
           they
           bee
           morally
           honest
           ,
           and
           outwardly
           conformable
           to
           the
           ministery
           of
           the
           word
           ;
           so
           that
           they
           bee
           hurtlesse
           ,
           and
           innocent
           in
           respect
           of
           humane
           iustice
           ;
           that
           they
           are
           also
           ,
           I
           know
           not
           how
           ,
           harmelesse
           and
           guiltlesse
           before
           the
           Tribunall
           of
           God.
           But
           the
           Euangelist
           telles
           vs
           ,
           
           
             That
             that
             which
             is
             highlie
             esteemed
             among
             men
             ,
             is
             abomination
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             God
          
           :
           And
           God
           himselfe
           by
           Isaiah
           ,
           
           
             That
             his
             thoughts
             are
             not
             our
             thoughts
             ,
             neither
             are
             his
             waies
             our
             waies
             .
          
           For
           certainely
           the
           state
           of
           Lukewarmnesse
           ,
           and
           formaliti●
           in
           religion
           ,
           howsoeuer
           it
           may
           be
           full
           of
           worldly
           applause
           and
           happinesse
           ,
           and
           beare
           away
           the
           bell
           vpon
           earth
           ;
           yet
           it
           is
           as
           burdensome
           and
           hatefull
           vnto
           God
           ,
           as
           luke-warme
           water
           ,
           or
           the
           most
           lothsome
           potion
           to
           the
           nicest
           stomacke
           :
           And
           doth
           with
           a
           more
           naturall
           importunitie
           then
           other
           sinnes
           ,
           knock
           at
           the
           gates
           of
           diuine
           iustice
           ,
           for
           the
           remooueall
           of
           our
           candlesticke
           ,
           and
           the
           glory
           of
           his
           Gospell
           from
           amongst
           vs.
           All
           kinds
           of
           sinnes
           according
           to
           their
           nature
           ,
           measure
           and
           ripenesse
           haue
           proportionally
           a
           part
           and
           hand
           in
           drawing
           downe
           all
           manner
           of
           plagues
           vpon
           the
           sonnes
           of
           men
           :
           but
           this
           hath
           a
           peculiar
           
           and
           predominant
           power
           ,
           in
           hastening
           that
           particular
           and
           greatest
           of
           all
           iudgements
           ,
           the
           famine
           of
           the
           word
           .
           For
           God
           cannot
           endure
           without
           speciall
           indignation
           ,
           that
           his
           word
           ,
           which
           is
           his
           power
           vnto
           saluation
           ▪
           should
           rec●iue
           such
           limitation
           and
           prescription
           from
           mens
           wisdome
           ;
           that
           it
           should
           worke
           no
           further
           vpon
           them
           ,
           nor
           beget
           more
           change
           and
           holinesse
           ,
           then
           may
           consist
           with
           the
           enioyment
           of
           their
           worldly
           contentments
           ,
           reputation
           ,
           and
           the
           pleasures
           of
           their
           beloued
           sinne
           .
           He
           cannot
           abide
           ,
           that
           men
           discontented
           with
           the
           stra●tnesse
           of
           the
           gate
           of
           grace
           ,
           and
           impatient
           of
           a
           strict
           course
           of
           godlinesse
           ,
           should
           labor
           to
           find
           out
           ,
           and
           follow
           another
           way
           to
           heauen
           ,
           then
           that
           which
           is
           sanctified
           by
           his
           word
           ,
           and
           which
           hath
           and
           must
           be
           troden
           by
           all
           those
           that
           will
           euer
           see
           the
           Lord.
           Knowledge
           and
           profession
           of
           Gods
           truth
           ,
           without
           sanctification
           and
           zeale
           ,
           are
           but
           meanes
           in
           the
           meane
           time
           ,
           to
           put
           out
           the
           glory
           of
           Israel
           ,
           and
           will
           hereafter
           but
           encrease
           the
           number
           of
           stripes
           ,
           and
           adde
           waight
           vnto
           endlesse
           torment
           .
           In
           the
           name
           of
           God
           therefore
           let
           all
           luke-warme
           and
           formall
           Christians
           be
           contented
           to
           take
           notice
           of
           their
           state
           ;
           and
           before
           the
           Sun
           goe
           down●
           ouer
           the
           Prophets
           ,
           suffer
           their
           hearts
           to
           be
           thorowly
           heated
           with
           true
           zeale
           ;
           and
           besides
           their
           outward
           reformation
           ,
           and
           generall
           lightnings
           of
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           to
           entertaine
           that
           speciall
           sauing
           and
           sanctifying
           grace
           ,
           which
           onely
           can
           saue
           their
           soules
           ,
           and
           prepare
           them
           for
           the
           glory
           that
           is
           to
           be
           reuealed
           :
           Lest
           now
           at
           length
           (
           for
           he
           hath
           borne
           with
           vs
           miraculously
           )
           our
           iust
           God
           cause
           our
           
             Sunne
             to
             goe
             downe
             at
             noone
             ,
          
           and
           darkenesse
           to
           surprize
           
             vs
             in
             the
             cleare
             day
          
           :
           L●st
           he
           roote
           vs
           out
           of
           this
           good
           land
           ,
           as
           a
           fruitlesse
           and
           faithles
           nation
           ,
           turne
           vs
           out
           of
           our
           houses
           of
           peace
           ,
           as
           the
           vnworthiest
           ,
           and
           vnthankefullest
           people
           vnder
           heauen
           ;
           
             and
             let
             out
             his
             vineyard
             to
             other
             husbandmen
             ,
             which
             will
             deliuer
             him
             the
             fruites
             in
             their
             seasons
             .
          
           And
           the
           more
           secure
           and
           fearelesse
           wee
           bee
           (
           as
           wee
           were
           neuer
           more
           )
           the
           more
           sudden
           and
           ineuitable
           is
           like
           to
           bee
           our
           surprizall
           and
           destruction
           .
           For
           as
           Gods
           mercies
           are
           then
           most
           magnified
           ,
           when
           they
           relieue
           the
           extremest
           miserie
           ,
           and
           shine
           into
           the
           depth
           of
           discomfort
           and
           darkenesse
           ,
           when
           all
           other
           helpe
           is
           vtterly
           despaired
           of
           :
           so
           his
           iudgements
           are
           most
           glorious
           ,
           when
           they
           strike
           at
           the
           height
           and
           top
           of
           pride
           and
           impenitencie
           ,
           while
           they
           thinke
           themselues
           most
           
           sure
           ,
           and
           with
           greatest
           confidence
           repose
           vpon
           the
           arme
           of
           flesh
           ,
           and
           policie
           of
           man.
           
        
         
           The
           third
           reason
           and
           motiue
           why
           I
           insist
           so
           long
           in
           the
           point
           of
           
           formal
           hypocrisie
           ,
           was
           taken
           from
           the
           condition
           of
           mine
           auditors
           ;
           who
           being
           of
           deepest
           vnderstanding
           ,
           are
           naturally
           aptest
           and
           strōgliest
           tempted
           ,
           to
           mistake
           &
           vnderualue
           the
           mystery
           of
           godlines
           ,
           and
           to
           deceiue
           their
           owne
           soules
           in
           the
           high
           point
           of
           saluation
           .
           For
           men
           of
           greatest
           noblenes
           and
           pregnancie
           of
           spirit
           ,
           of
           most
           rich
           and
           vniuersall
           endowments
           of
           mind
           ,
           without
           the
           power
           of
           grace
           and
           a
           sanctified
           humilitie
           (
           the
           fairest
           branch
           springing
           thence
           ,
           and
           the
           true
           crowne
           of
           Christianity
           )
           are
           readiest
           to
           make
           an
           idoll
           of
           their
           great
           sufficiencie
           ,
           with
           a
           disdainefull
           preiudice
           to
           passe
           by
           the
           simplicitie
           of
           the
           Saints
           ,
           &
           out
           of
           a
           flattering
           conceit
           of
           their
           owne
           hearts
           ,
           to
           thinke
           their
           spirituall
           state
           as
           good
           as
           the
           best
           ,
           and
           most
           blessed
           from
           God
           ,
           when
           as
           yet
           they
           haue
           no
           part
           in
           the
           
             first
             resurrection
          
           .
           For
           when
           they
           find
           themselues
           far
           aboue
           others
           in
           all
           other
           excellencies
           ,
           and
           whatsoeuer
           remarkeable
           worth
           the
           world
           takes
           speciall
           notice
           of
           ;
           they
           conceiue
           also
           that
           in
           a
           proportionable
           congruitie
           ,
           (
           as
           indeed
           it
           should
           be
           )
           they
           are
           inferiour
           to
           none
           ,
           in
           those
           sacred
           apprehensions
           of
           heauen
           ,
           and
           taste
           of
           eternall
           life
           .
           Vpon
           this
           consideration
           ,
           I
           was
           bold
           ▪
           out
           of
           a
           Christian
           iealousie
           ,
           to
           treate
           on
           this
           argument
           ,
           being
           persuaded
           of
           their
           great
           wisedome
           and
           gratious
           humility
           to
           listen
           to
           any
           heauenly
           message
           ,
           which
           might
           either
           discouer
           or
           preuent
           spirituall
           danger
           .
        
         
           Thine
           in
           Christ
           Iesus
           ,
           
             Robert
             Bolton
          
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
         
           A
           DISCOVRSE
           ABOVT
           THE
           STATE
           OF
           TRVE
           HAPPINESSE
           .
        
         
           
             
               PSALM
               .
               1.
               
            
             
               1
               Blessed
               is
               the
               m●n
               that
               doth
               not
               walke
               in
               the
               counsell
               of
               the
               wicked
               ,
               nor
               stand
               in
               the
               way
               of
               sinners
               ,
               nor
               sit
               in
               the
               seat
               of
               the
               scornefull
               .
            
             
               2
               But
               his
               delight
               is
               in
               the
               Law
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               in
               his
               Law
               doth
               he
               meditate
               day
               and
               night
               .
            
          
        
         
           THere
           is
           no
           greater
           encouragement
           ,
           or
           stronger
           motiue
           ,
           to
           stirre
           a
           man
           to
           an
           eager
           ,
           and
           earnest
           pursuite
           of
           the
           meanes
           then
           to
           purpose
           vnto
           him
           an
           end
           ,
           wherein
           at
           length
           his
           heart
           may
           repose
           ,
           as
           in
           a
           concurrence
           of
           all
           comforts
           and
           contentments
           .
           To
           which
           ,
           there
           is
           no
           possibilitie
           of
           attainment
           ,
           but
           by
           purenesse
           of
           heart
           ,
           holinesse
           of
           life
           ,
           constancie
           in
           a
           course
           of
           sanctification
           ;
           which
           only
           leade
           vnto
           the
           face
           ,
           and
           presence
           of
           God
           ,
           where
           ,
           and
           with
           whom
           alone
           is
           the
           highest
           perfection
           of
           blisse
           ,
           a
           riuer
           of
           infinite
           pleasures
           ,
           the
           well
           of
           life
           ,
           and
           endlesse
           rest
           of
           all
           created
           desires
           .
           For
           the
           capacitie
           of
           mans
           soule
           ,
           cannot
           possibly
           be
           filled
           with
           the
           sufficiencie
           of
           any
           creature
           ;
           no
           ,
           not
           with
           a
           world
           of
           creatures
           ;
           for
           they
           are
           all
           
           nothing
           to
           the
           worth
           of
           a
           mans
           soule
           ;
           Christ
           himselfe
           hauing
           preferred
           it
           in
           valuation
           :
           
           
             What
             shall
             it
             profit
             a
             man
             ,
             though
             he
             should
             win
             the
             whole
             world
             ,
             if
             he
             lose
             his
             owne
             soule
          
           ?
           And
           therfore
           can
           neuer
           be
           free
           from
           motion
           and
           vexation
           ;
           vntill
           it
           reach
           vnto
           ,
           either
           in
           certaine
           hope
           ,
           or
           actuall
           fruition
           ,
           an
           obiect
           ,
           infinite
           ,
           as
           well
           in
           excellencie
           of
           nature
           ,
           as
           duration
           of
           time
           .
           Blessed
           then
           was
           the
           wisdome
           of
           the
           disposer
           of
           these
           heauenly
           Songs
           of
           Dauid
           ;
           whether
           it
           was
           himselfe
           ,
           or
           Ezra
           ,
           or
           whomsoeuer
           ,
           in
           that
           he
           prefixed
           this
           excellent
           Psalme
           ,
           as
           a
           preface
           to
           all
           the
           rest
           ;
           wherein
           is
           proposed
           ,
           and
           comprised
           a
           matchlesse
           happines
           ;
           whereby
           the
           godly
           man
           ,
           may
           euen
           in
           this
           life
           flouris●
           
             like
             a
             Palme
             tree
          
           ,
           
           and
           grow
           
             like
             a
             Cedar
             in
             Lebanon
          
           ;
           refreshed
           continually
           with
           riuers
           of
           ioies
           ,
           and
           comforts
           ,
           shed
           into
           his
           heart
           by
           the
           spirit
           of
           God
           :
           and
           may
           stand
           like
           mount
           Zion
           vnas●onished
           and
           vnremou●d
           ,
           
           at
           that
           great
           ,
           and
           fearefull
           day
           ,
           when
           the
           wicked
           shall
           call
           for
           the
           mountaines
           to
           couer
           them
           ,
           and
           wish
           they
           had
           neuer
           bin
           .
           What
           ingenuous
           mind
           would
           not
           be
           inflamed
           with
           zeale
           ,
           to
           the
           prosequution
           of
           those
           meanes
           ,
           which
           leade
           vnto
           an
           end
           as
           full
           of
           happines
           ,
           as
           the
           Sunne
           is
           full
           of
           light
           ,
           and
           the
           Sea
           of
           waters
           ?
           What
           heart
           not
           possessed
           with
           an
           iron
           s●ew
           ,
           would
           not
           thirst
           ,
           and
           long
           after
           found
           ,
           and
           vndissembled
           sinceritie
           ,
           euen
           as
           the
           Hart
           brayeth
           after
           the
           riuers
           of
           water
           ,
           and
           as
           the
           drie
           ground
           gapeth
           for
           drops
           of
           raine
           ?
           sith
           by
           it
           alone
           wee
           purchase
           ,
           and
           put
           on
           an
           vnconquerable
           resolution
           ,
           issuing
           from
           an
           assurance
           of
           being
           in
           Christ
           ,
           and
           from
           the
           clearenesse
           of
           a
           good
           conscience
           :
           
           whereby
           we
           may
           walke
           euen
           .
           
             as
             bold
             as
             Lions
          
           thorow
           this
           valley
           of
           teares
           ,
           amid
           the
           mercilesle
           vexations
           of
           prophane
           men
           ;
           
           nay
           ,
           we
           may
           
             walke
             vpon
             the
             Lion
             and
             Aspe
             ,
             the
             young
             Lion
             and
             the
             Dragon
             we
             may
             tread
             vnder
             feet
          
           ;
           and
           hereafter
           be
           sure
           to
           be
           satisfied
           with
           the
           fulnesse
           of
           ioy
           in
           the
           presence
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           with
           pleasures
           at
           his
           right
           hand
           for
           euermore
           .
        
         
           This
           happie
           man
           is
           here
           described
           vnto
           vs
           by
           many
           arguments
           .
        
         
           
           First
           ,
           are
           laid
           downe
           his
           markes
           ,
           and
           properties
           ;
           negatiue
           ,
           and
           affirmatiue
           ,
           in
           the
           two
           first
           verses
           .
        
         
         
           Secondly
           ,
           his
           happinesse
           is
           liuelily
           set
           out
           by
           a
           similitude
           ,
           
           in
           the
           third
           verse
           .
        
         
           Illustrated
           by
           an
           opposition
           of
           the
           miserie
           ,
           and
           vnhappie
           
           condition
           of
           the
           wicked
           ,
           in
           the
           fourth
           and
           fifth
           verses
           .
        
         
           Concluded
           with
           the
           causes
           of
           them
           both
           ,
           to
           wit
           ,
           of
           the
           
           happinesse
           of
           the
           godly
           ,
           and
           vengeance
           vpon
           the
           wicked
           ,
           in
           the
           last
           verse
           .
        
         
           The
           negatiue
           properties
           in
           the
           first
           verse
           are
           three
           :
           
             Hee
             doth
             not
             walke
             in
             the
             Counsell
             of
             the
             wicked
             ;
             He
             doth
             not
             stand
             in
             the
             way
             of
             sinners
             ;
             He
             doth
             not
             sit
             in
             the
             seat
             of
             the
             scornofull
          
           ;
           amplified
           with
           a
           threefold
           gradation
           in
           the
           persons
           ,
           actions
           ,
           and
           obiects
           of
           the
           actions
           .
           The
           gradation
           in
           the
           persons
           ,
           the
           
             wicked
             ,
             sinners
          
           ,
           and
           scornefull
           ,
           implies
           all
           forts
           of
           vngodlie
           men
           .
           The
           gradation
           in
           the
           actions
           ,
           
             walke
             ,
             stand
          
           ,
           and
           sit
           ,
           all
           manner
           of
           commerce
           ,
           and
           correspondence
           with
           them
           .
           The
           gradation
           in
           the
           obiects
           ,
           the
           
             counsell
             ,
             way
          
           ,
           and
           feare
           ,
           all
           kind
           of
           iniquitie
           ;
           inward
           corruptions
           ,
           or
           outward
           impieties
           .
           The
           whole
           verse
           laboureth
           with
           an
           emphaticall
           exaggeration
           ,
           to
           set
           downe
           hi●
           blessed
           forbearance
           of
           sinne
           ,
           and
           communicating
           with
           sinfull
           men
           .
        
         
           The
           second
           verse
           containing
           his
           imploiment
           in
           pietie
           ,
           seemeth
           to
           answer
           in
           opposition
           ,
           the
           three
           negatiues
           ,
           with
           three
           affirmatiues
           .
           His
           
             delighting
             in
             the
             Law
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
          
           is
           opposed
           to
           the
           
             counsell
             of
             the
             wicked
             .
             His
             mediation
             ,
             and
             exercise
             in
             that
             Law
          
           to
           the
           
             way
             of
             sinners
             .
             Day
             and
             night
             :
          
           there
           is
           his
           constancie
           ,
           and
           habit
           ,
           oppos'de
           to
           the
           seate
           of
           the
           scornefull
           .
        
         
           Why
           then
           ,
           let
           the
           prophane
           ,
           and
           flattering
           world
           say
           what
           it
           will
           :
           let
           sensuall
           ,
           and
           vnsanctified
           men
           iudge
           as
           they
           lift
           .
           That
           man
           ,
           and
           that
           man
           alone
           is
           truly
           ,
           and
           euerlasting
           happie
           :
           
             That
             walketh
             not
             in
             the
             counsell
             of
             the
             wicked
          
           ;
           that
           is
           ,
           that
           doth
           not
           delight
           in
           their
           vaine
           imaginations
           ,
           sinfull
           affections
           ,
           lustfull
           desires
           ,
           speculatiue
           wantonnesse
           .
           In
           their
           proud
           and
           swelling
           thoughts
           ;
           which
           conceiue
           mischiefe
           ,
           and
           bring
           forth
           a
           lie
           ;
           chaffe
           ,
           &
           bring
           forth
           stubble
           ;
           the
           wind
           and
           bring
           foorth
           the
           whirlewind
           .
           That
           doth
           not
           partake
           with
           their
           impotent
           passions
           ,
           vnhallowed
           policies
           ;
           their
           exorbitant
           ,
           and
           indirect
           proiects
           ,
           for
           their
           pleasures
           ,
           honours
           ,
           and
           profits
           .
           
           Whose
           soules
           desire
           not
           to
           come
           into
           the
           secret
           of
           their
           cruell
           consultations
           ,
           and
           malicious
           designments
           .
           In
           a
           word
           ,
           whose
           heart
           hateth
           ,
           and
           abominateth
           all
           venome
           of
           inward
           pollution
           ,
           that
           hath
           either
           fountaine
           or
           seate
           in
           any
           power
           of
           the
           soule
           .
        
         
           
             That
             standeth
             not
             in
             the
             way
             of
             sinners
             .
          
           That
           is
           ,
           that
           breaketh
           not
           into
           open
           prophanenesse
           ;
           that
           imitateth
           not
           their
           actions
           ,
           and
           conuersation
           .
           Whose
           mouth
           is
           not
           full
           of
           bitternesse
           and
           lying
           ;
           whose
           lippes
           a●e
           not
           infected
           with
           the
           poison
           of
           Aspes
           ▪
           whose
           hands
           are
           not
           ful
           of
           bribes
           ,
           and
           falshood
           ;
           whose
           f●et
           are
           not
           swift
           ,
           to
           run
           after
           mischiefe
           ,
           vanitie
           ,
           and
           leaud
           companions
           .
        
         
           
             That
             ●itteth
             not
             in
             the
             seate
             of
             the
             scornefull
             .
          
           That
           is
           ,
           that
           confineth
           not
           himselfe
           to
           the
           chaire
           of
           iniquitie
           ;
           that
           confirmeth
           not
           himselfe
           in
           his
           malice
           and
           hardnesse
           of
           heart
           ;
           that
           doth
           not
           make
           a
           mooke
           of
           sinne
           ,
           and
           iest
           with
           the
           sacred
           word
           of
           God
           ;
           that
           doth
           not
           direct
           the
           poisonous
           arrow
           of
           a
           spi●●full
           tongue
           ,
           euen
           at
           the
           apple
           of
           Gods
           own
           cie
           ,
           his
           dearest
           Saints
           and
           seruants
           .
           That
           ,
           with
           the
           scorner
           ,
           doth
           not
           dare
           the
           highest
           maiestie
           of
           the
           Almightie
           ,
           to
           whet
           his
           glittering
           sword
           ,
           and
           take
           hold
           on
           iudgement
           ;
           to
           put
           on
           his
           habergeon
           of
           righteousnesse
           ,
           and
           the
           garments
           of
           vengeance
           for
           clothing
           :
           saying
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           Isai.
           5.19
           .
           
             Let
             him
             make
             speed
             :
             let
             him
             hasten
             his
             worke
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             see
             it
             :
             and
             let
             the
             counsell
             of
             the
             holy
             one
             of
             Israel
             draw
             neere
             ,
             &
             come
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             know
             it
             .
          
        
         
           Thus
           farre
           his
           forbearance
           of
           sinfull
           actions
           .
           Now
           followes
           his
           practise
           in
           actions
           of
           pietie
           .
        
         
           
             But
             his
             delight
             is
             in
             the
             Law
             of
             the
             Lord.
          
           That
           is
           ,
           the
           whole
           doctrine
           diuinely
           inspired
           is
           the
           very
           ioy
           of
           his
           heart
           ,
           and
           delight
           of
           his
           soule
           .
           It
           is
           sweeter
           vnto
           him
           then
           hony
           ,
           &
           the
           hony
           combe
           .
           It
           is
           more
           pretious
           vnto
           him
           thē
           gold
           ,
           yea
           ,
           then
           much
           fine
           gold
           .
           It
           is
           more
           worth
           vnto
           him
           ,
           then
           heauen
           ,
           and
           earth
           .
           And
           when
           the
           heart
           is
           once
           enkindled
           with
           loue
           ,
           there
           the
           imagination
           embraceth
           with
           dearest
           apprehension
           ;
           the
           thoughts
           are
           impatient
           of
           any
           other
           obiect
           ;
           all
           the
           powers
           of
           the
           soule
           are
           vnited
           in
           a
           strong
           endeauour
           for
           the
           attainment
           .
           The
           whole
           mind
           must
           needs
           be
           possest
           with
           meditation
           ▪
           
           If
           he
           delight
           in
           the
           Law
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           hee
           must
           needs
           meditate
           therein
           .
           And
           this
           feruencie
           of
           the
           heart
           ,
           cannot
           possible
           be
           enclosed
           within
           the
           compasse
           of
           the
           breast
           :
           it
           will
           spread
           it selfe
           in
           speech
           and
           actions
           .
           As
           is
           plaine
           ,
           Psalm
           .
           37.30
           .
           
             The
             mouth
             of
             the
             righteous
             will
             speake
             of
             wisedome
             ,
             and
             his
             tongue
             will
             talke
             of
             iudgement
             .
          
           The
           reason
           followes
           .
           
             For
             the
             Law
             of
             his
             God
             is
             in
             his
             heart
             .
          
           And
           Psalm
           119
           ,
           167.
           
           
             My
             soule
             hath
             kept
             thy
             testimonies
             :
             for
             I
             loue
             them
             exceedingly
             .
          
           And
           this
           loue
           ,
           delight
           ,
           meditation
           ,
           and
           exercise
           in
           the
           Law
           of
           God
           ,
           of
           this
           happie
           man
           ,
           is
           not
           as
           a
           morning
           cloud
           ,
           and
           as
           the
           morning
           dew
           ,
           before
           the
           Sunne
           :
           but
           like
           the
           light
           of
           the
           Sunne
           ,
           that
           shineth
           more
           and
           more
           ,
           vnto
           the
           perfect
           day
           .
           It
           is
           not
           for
           a
           start
           ,
           for
           feare
           ,
           for
           restraint
           ,
           for
           reputation
           ,
           for
           aduantage
           ▪
           or
           to
           couer
           the
           terrors
           of
           conscience
           ,
           for
           a
           while
           ,
           with
           a
           few
           flashes
           of
           deceiueable
           comforts
           ,
           out
           of
           some
           misapplied
           promises
           in
           the
           word
           of
           God
           :
           but
           it
           is
           out
           of
           a
           free
           resolution
           ,
           and
           with
           vndaunted
           constancie
           
             day
             and
             night
          
           .
        
         
           But
           giue
           me
           leaue
           ,
           I
           beseech
           you
           ,
           before
           I
           proceed
           to
           the
           explication
           of
           the
           rest
           ;
           or
           deduction
           of
           Doctrines
           from
           these
           particulars
           ;
           to
           propose
           vnto
           you
           this
           generall
           Doctrine
           ,
           which
           hath
           his
           strength
           from
           the
           body
           of
           the
           Psalme
           ,
           and
           the
           maine
           scope
           of
           the
           spirit
           of
           God.
           
        
         
           There
           is
           in
           the
           booke
           of
           God
           ,
           proposed
           ▪
           and
           offored
           vnto
           vs
           ,
           an
           happinesse
           ,
           standing
           in
           opposition
           ,
           to
           all
           the
           vaine
           felicities
           ,
           which
           anciēt
           Philosophers
           deuisde
           out
           of
           their
           deep
           speculations
           ;
           or
           prophane
           men
           frame
           out
           of
           their
           corrupt
           affections
           :
           not
           consisting
           in
           pleasures
           ,
           riches
           ,
           honours
           ,
           greatnes
           ;
           in
           ciuill
           honesty
           ,
           formall
           hypocrisie
           ;
           or
           the
           whole
           possibility
           of
           nature
           :
           but
           in
           supernaturall
           grace
           ,
           and
           the
           blessed
           consequents
           .
        
         
           The
           whole
           book
           of
           
             Ecclesiastes
             ,
             Salomons
          
           sacred
           retractations
           ,
           is
           a
           large
           ,
           and
           sound
           demonstration
           of
           this
           Doctrine
           .
           Salomon
           was
           sonne
           vnto
           the
           worthiest
           king
           ,
           that
           euer
           swayed
           scepter
           vpon
           earth
           ;
           and
           he
           was
           predecessor
           in
           the
           royall
           line
           vnto
           the
           Sonne
           of
           God
           ;
           and
           so
           matchlesse
           for
           nobility
           ,
           if
           true
           happinesse
           had
           consisted
           therein
           .
           He
           was
           king
           of
           Ierusalem
           ,
           the
           lady
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           the
           perfection
           of
           beauty
           ,
           and
           
           the
           ioy
           of
           the
           whole
           earth
           .
           Hee
           gaue
           siluer
           ,
           as
           stones
           ,
           and
           gaue
           cedars
           as
           the
           wild
           figtrees
           ,
           that
           grow
           abundantly
           in
           the
           plaine
           .
           He
           built
           him
           houses
           ,
           and
           planted
           Vineyards
           .
           He
           prouided
           him
           men
           fingers
           ,
           and
           women
           fingers
           ;
           and
           the
           delights
           of
           the
           sonnes
           of
           men
           .
           Whatsoeuer
           his
           eyes
           desired
           ,
           he
           with
           held
           it
           not
           from
           them
           :
           and
           withdrew
           not
           his
           heart
           from
           any
           ioy
           .
           For
           wisedome
           ,
           and
           vnderstanding
           ,
           hee
           had
           a
           large
           heart
           ,
           euen
           as
           the
           sand
           ,
           that
           is
           on
           the
           sea
           shore
           .
           It
           speculatiue
           knowledge
           ,
           hee
           excelled
           the
           wisedome
           of
           all
           the
           children
           of
           the
           East
           ;
           and
           all
           the
           wisedome
           of
           Egypt
           .
           Hee
           was
           able
           to
           discourse
           from
           the
           cedar
           tree
           ,
           that
           is
           in
           Lebanon
           ,
           euen
           vnto
           the
           Hyssope
           ,
           that
           springeth
           out
           of
           the
           wall
           .
           In
           wisedome
           of
           politie
           ,
           and
           gouernment
           ,
           there
           was
           none
           like
           vnto
           him
           before
           him
           ,
           neither
           after
           him
           shall
           arise
           the
           like
           vnto
           him
           .
           So
           that
           Salomon
           was
           the
           most
           fit
           ,
           and
           absolute
           man
           ,
           that
           euer
           liued
           ,
           both
           for
           ability
           in
           vnderstanding
           ,
           abundance
           in
           possession
           ,
           and
           desire
           in
           searching
           ,
           to
           take
           an
           exact
           measure
           ,
           and
           the
           ●tmost
           extent
           ,
           of
           the
           worth
           and
           sufficiencie
           of
           all
           creatures
           ;
           and
           to
           raise
           from
           them
           the
           best
           contentments
           they
           could
           possiblie
           afford
           Yet
           when
           he
           had
           wearied
           himselfe
           in
           the
           variety
           of
           passages
           of
           this
           life
           ;
           and
           in
           the
           book
           of
           E●clesiastes
           becomes
           a
           publick
           penitentiary
           to
           the
           whole
           Church
           ,
           and
           to
           all
           posterity
           ;
           see
           his
           iudgement
           :
           he
           vtterly
           disauowes
           and
           disclaimes
           them
           all
           ,
           as
           miserable
           comforters
           ,
           as
           meere
           shadowes
           ,
           and
           dreames
           ;
           wherin
           there
           is
           no
           more
           matter
           of
           sound
           comfort
           ,
           then
           there
           is
           light
           in
           the
           greatest
           darknesse
           ,
           or
           taste
           in
           the
           white
           of
           an
           egge
           .
           He
           saies
           of
           laughter
           ,
           
           
             thou
             art
             mad
             ,
             and
             of
             ioy
             ,
             ha●
             is
             this
             that
             thou
             doest
             ?
          
           And
           whereas
           wisedome
           and
           knowledge
           ,
           are
           the
           most
           incomparable
           treasures
           this
           transitorie
           world
           hath
           ;
           
           he
           saith
           ,
           that
           
             in
             the
             multitude
             of
             wisedome
             is
             much
             griefe
             :
             and
             hee
             that
             increaseth
             knowledge
             ,
             increaseth
             sorrow
             .
          
           And
           of
           these
           ,
           and
           all
           other
           things
           vnder
           the
           sunne
           ;
           yea
           ,
           and
           if
           to
           the
           glory
           of
           all
           created
           natures
           ,
           were
           an
           addition
           of
           ten
           thousand
           excellencies
           ,
           that
           neuer
           man
           saw
           ,
           or
           enioyed
           ;
           hee
           hath
           pronounced
           of
           them
           all
           ,
           in
           respect
           of
           true
           happinesse
           ,
           and
           diuided
           from
           the
           grace
           and
           feare
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           a
           
           sanctified
           heart
           ;
           that
           they
           are
           all
           vanity
           .
           And
           if
           he
           had
           staied
           there
           ,
           it
           had
           beene
           well
           ;
           that
           argues
           but
           a
           passiue
           imperfection
           ,
           and
           a
           weakenesse
           of
           being
           in
           the
           things
           themselues
           ;
           but
           they
           are
           vexation
           of
           spirit
           .
           Nothing
           in
           themselues
           ,
           yet
           full
           of
           power
           ,
           and
           actiuity
           to
           inflict
           vengeance
           ,
           and
           vexa●ion
           vpon
           the
           spirit
           of
           a
           man.
           The
           spirit
           of
           a
           man
           being
           sound
           in
           sincerity
           ,
           and
           seconded
           with
           a
           good
           conscience
           ,
           is
           able
           to
           beare
           out
           his
           infirmities
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           miseries
           incident
           to
           his
           nature
           :
           It
           is
           able
           to
           passe
           by
           ,
           with
           a
           resolute
           ,
           and
           contented
           patience
           ,
           the
           lying
           imputations
           of
           the
           prophanest
           malice
           :
           It
           is
           able
           by
           the
           grace
           of
           God
           ,
           to
           encounter
           with
           the
           terrors
           of
           death
           ,
           and
           the
           fearefulnesse
           of
           the
           graue
           ;
           yea
           ,
           to
           endure
           with
           a
           gratious
           humility
           euen
           the
           pr●sence
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           Angels
           at
           that
           great
           day
           .
           But
           a
           wounded
           ,
           and
           an
           afflicted
           spirit
           who
           can
           beare
           ?
           If
           the
           eye
           bee
           darke
           ,
           how
           great
           is
           that
           darken●sse
           ?
           If
           the
           spirit
           of
           a
           man
           ,
           which
           should
           refresh
           all
           the
           faculties
           of
           the
           soule
           with
           comfortable
           cheerefulnesse
           ,
           and
           fill
           the
           whole
           body
           with
           a
           liuely
           vigour
           ,
           bee
           it selfe
           wounded
           with
           vexation
           and
           ter●or
           ;
           how
           comfortlesse
           is
           that
           man
           ?
           I●
           his
           strength
           were
           the
           strength
           of
           stones
           ,
           and
           his
           flesh
           of
           brasse
           ;
           yet
           would
           the
           torment
           of
           a
           bitter
           afflicted
           soule
           grinde
           him
           to
           powder
           ;
           and
           melt
           as
           the
           dew
           before
           the
           sunne
           ,
           whatsoeuer
           hee
           accounteth
           strongest
           ,
           and
           most
           powerfull
           to
           relieue
           his
           heauinesse
           ;
           it
           would
           turne
           all
           his
           choisest
           ,
           and
           dearest
           pleasures
           into
           worme
           wood
           and
           bitternesse
           .
           And
           this
           v●xation
           ,
           with
           which
           riches
           ,
           honours
           ,
           or
           what
           other
           vanitie
           desirable
           in
           this
           life
           doth
           afflict
           the
           vnregenerate
           heart
           ,
           is
           twofold
           :
           In
           the
           verie
           pursuit
           of
           them
           ,
           is
           much
           anguish
           ,
           many
           greeuances
           ,
           feares
           ,
           i●alousies
           ,
           disgraces
           ,
           interruptions
           ,
           discontentments
           .
           But
           after
           the
           vnsanctified
           enioying
           of
           them
           ,
           followes
           the
           sting
           of
           conscience
           ,
           that
           will
           euerlastingly
           v●xe
           the
           soule
           ;
           which
           is
           the
           very
           earnest
           of
           the
           fire
           of
           hell
           ;
           by
           which
           ,
           a
           man
           doth
           expect
           with
           vnconceiueable
           horrour
           ,
           the
           consummation
           of
           the
           wrath
           of
           God
           ;
           which
           burneth
           farre
           hotter
           ,
           and
           more
           vnquenchably
           ,
           then
           any
           fire
           ,
           though
           augmented
           with
           infinite
           riuers
           of
           brimstone
           ,
           to
           be
           powred
           vpon
           his
           body
           and
           soule
           for
           euermore
           ,
           
           in
           the
           world
           to
           come
           .
           How
           then
           possibly
           can
           there
           be
           any
           happinesse
           in
           these
           vexations
           ?
           Wherefore
           Salomon
           hauing
           proued
           the
           negatiue
           part
           of
           my
           doctrine
           ,
           concludes
           the
           positiue
           in
           the
           last
           chapter
           :
           That
           to
           feare
           God
           ,
           with
           reuerent
           regard
           to
           keepe
           his
           commandements
           ,
           is
           the
           onely
           way
           to
           be
           possest
           of
           true
           happinesse
           ,
           to
           find
           peace
           of
           conscience
           ,
           and
           assurance
           of
           the
           fauor
           of
           God.
           For
           let
           a
           man
           ,
           while
           he
           will
           ,
           in
           this
           world
           of
           vanity
           ,
           either
           sport
           himselfe
           in
           the
           soft
           ,
           and
           greene
           way
           of
           fading
           pleasures
           ;
           or
           please
           himselfe
           in
           the
           glorious
           miseries
           ,
           of
           honours
           and
           high
           places
           ;
           or
           tire
           himselfe
           in
           the
           toyles
           of
           vnsatiable
           greedinesse
           ;
           or
           braue
           it
           in
           his
           othes
           ,
           blasphemies
           ,
           and
           strength
           of
           powring
           in
           strong
           drinke
           ;
           or
           tread
           the
           fearefull
           and
           desperate
           path
           of
           contempt
           of
           the
           power
           of
           religion
           ,
           the
           truth
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           sincerity
           of
           his
           saints
           :
           all
           the
           while
           ,
           when
           he
           is
           at
           the
           best
           ,
           hee
           is
           but
           as
           the
           raging
           sea
           ,
           that
           cannot
           rest
           .
           For
           so
           Isaiah
           compares
           the
           wicked
           ,
           Chap.
           57.20
           .
           The
           sea
           ,
           you
           know
           ,
           is
           not
           onely
           many
           times
           tossed
           ,
           and
           tumbled
           vp
           and
           downe
           ,
           with
           windes
           and
           tempests
           ;
           but
           euer
           inwardly
           disquieted
           ,
           euen
           with
           her
           owne
           motions
           ,
           casting
           vp
           continually
           mire
           and
           dirt
           vpon
           the
           shore
           ,
           and
           breaking
           into
           some
           her
           proudest
           waues
           against
           the
           rockes
           :
           Euen
           so
           the
           heart
           of
           that
           man
           ,
           which
           hath
           reposed
           his
           affections
           vpon
           the
           glory
           of
           this
           life
           ,
           is
           not
           onely
           many
           times
           disquieted
           ,
           and
           cast
           downe
           with
           outward
           crosses
           and
           occurrents
           ;
           as
           with
           losse
           of
           friends
           ,
           discountenance
           of
           great
           ones
           ,
           disappointment
           of
           his
           hopes
           ,
           and
           preferments
           ;
           with
           wrongfull
           railings
           ,
           and
           disgraces
           ;
           with
           looking
           vpon
           the
           day
           of
           his
           death
           ,
           and
           vengeance
           vpon
           the
           wicked
           ;
           with
           all
           disturbers
           of
           his
           security
           in
           his
           pleasures
           ,
           and
           dignities
           :
           but
           is
           also
           besides
           the
           restlesse
           torture
           of
           his
           conscience
           ,
           euer
           from
           within
           ,
           foaming
           out
           his
           owne
           shame
           ,
           the
           dishonour
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           the
           vexation
           of
           his
           brethren
           .
           But
           it
           is
           not
           so
           with
           him
           ,
           that
           holds
           the
           feare
           of
           God
           ,
           for
           his
           surest
           sanctuarie
           ,
           that
           hath
           resolued
           to
           resigne
           vp
           himselfe
           in
           holy
           obedience
           to
           the
           will
           of
           God.
           His
           heart
           is
           like
           the
           vpper
           part
           of
           the
           world
           ;
           which
           is
           euer
           full
           of
           serenitie
           ,
           constancie
           ,
           and
           brightnesse
           ;
           be
           the
           aire
           below
           ,
           neuer
           so
           troubled
           
           with
           stormes
           and
           thunders
           ;
           or
           the
           earth
           with
           commotions
           and
           tumults
           .
           For
           let
           there
           be
           about
           him
           ,
           the
           deuouring
           sword
           of
           the
           Tyrant
           ,
           the
           consuming
           flames
           of
           persecution
           ,
           the
           keene
           razours
           of
           lying
           tongues
           ,
           the
           mouthes
           of
           Lions
           ,
           the
           cruell
           combinations
           of
           his
           enemies
           ;
           nay
           ,
           let
           the
           earth
           be
           moued
           ,
           and
           let
           the
           mountaines
           fall
           into
           the
           middest
           of
           the
           sea
           :
           yet
           his
           heart
           is
           ioyfull
           ,
           patient
           ,
           resolute
           ,
           and
           contented
           .
        
         
           But
           to
           descend
           more
           specially
           to
           the
           particulars
           of
           the
           negatiue
           part
           of
           my
           Doctrine
           :
           let
           me
           adde
           to
           the
           many
           and
           strong
           reasons
           of
           the
           ancient
           Philosophers
           ,
           and
           late
           Schoolmen
           ,
           against
           pleasures
           ,
           riches
           ,
           and
           honours
           ,
           these
           three
           ;
           which
           will
           for
           euer
           vtterly
           disable
           them
           for
           claiming
           any
           shew
           of
           interest
           in
           mans
           happinesse
           .
        
         
           First
           ,
           they
           cannot
           possibly
           fill
           the
           vnlimited
           desire
           of
           the
           
           soule
           .
           For
           although
           the
           treasures
           ,
           the
           greatnes
           ,
           the
           delights
           of
           all
           men
           liuing
           ,
           were
           in
           the
           present
           possession
           of
           one
           :
           yet
           somewhat
           besides
           ,
           and
           aboue
           all
           this
           ,
           there
           would
           still
           bee
           sought
           ,
           and
           earnestly
           thirsted
           for
           .
           Nay
           ,
           it
           is
           certaine
           ,
           if
           one
           man
           were
           not
           onely
           crowned
           with
           the
           soueraignty
           of
           all
           the
           kingdomes
           of
           the
           earth
           ,
           but
           besides
           ,
           were
           made
           commander
           of
           the
           motions
           of
           the
           sunne
           ,
           and
           the
           glory
           of
           the
           starres
           ;
           yet
           the
           restlesse
           eye
           of
           his
           vnsatisfied
           vnderstanding
           ,
           would
           peepe
           and
           prie
           beyond
           the
           heauens
           ,
           for
           some
           hidden
           excellencie
           and
           supposed
           felicity
           ,
           which
           the
           whole
           compasse
           of
           this
           created
           world
           cannot
           yeeld
           .
           So
           vnquenchable
           is
           the
           thirst
           of
           mans
           soule
           ,
           vntill
           it
           bathe
           it selfe
           in
           the
           riuer
           of
           life
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           immeasurable
           Ocean
           of
           goodnesse
           and
           wisedome
           .
           So
           impossible
           is
           it
           ,
           that
           this
           materiall
           world
           ,
           with
           all
           her
           perfections
           ,
           should
           be
           a
           proportionable
           obiect
           to
           so
           pretious
           a
           nature
           ;
           or
           that
           so
           diuine
           a
           sparkle
           should
           cease
           rising
           and
           aspiring
           ,
           vntill
           it
           ioyne
           it selfe
           to
           that
           infinite
           flame
           of
           glory
           and
           maiesty
           ,
           from
           whence
           it
           first
           issued
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           they
           cannot
           secure
           the
           conscience
           distressed
           
           with
           the
           apprehension
           of
           the
           wrath
           of
           God
           ,
           or
           preuent
           his
           iudgements
           .
           Memorable
           is
           that
           horrible
           amazement
           ,
           that
           
           surprised
           the
           heart
           of
           Belshazzar
           〈◊〉
           his
           greatest
           iollities
           .
           Melting
           hee
           was
           in
           pleasures
           ,
           and
           deliciousnesse
           ;
           solacing
           himselfe
           amongst
           his
           wiues
           ,
           and
           concubines
           ;
           carousing
           in
           the
           golden
           ,
           and
           siluer
           vessels
           of
           the
           Temple
           .
           But
           when
           there
           appeared
           fingers
           of
           a
           mans
           hand
           ,
           which
           wrote
           ouer
           against
           the
           Candlesticke
           vpon
           the
           plaister
           of
           the
           wall
           :
           a
           remembrancer
           vnto
           his
           conscience
           ,
           how
           contemptuously
           ,
           and
           sacrilegiously
           he
           had
           dishonoured
           the
           highest
           Maiestie
           ;
           and
           that
           the
           vials
           of
           Gods
           heauie
           vengeance
           were
           ready
           to
           bee
           powred
           vpon
           his
           head
           ,
           all
           the
           ioyes
           of
           his
           royall
           pompe
           vanished
           as
           the
           smoke
           .
           For
           
             then
             the
             Kings
             countenance
             was
             changed
             ,
             and
             his
             thoughts
             troubled
             him
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             ioynts
             of
             his
             Ioynes
             were
             loosed
             ,
             and
             his
             knees
             smote
             one
             against
             the
             other
             .
          
           And
           now
           ,
           one
           pang
           of
           his
           wounded
           conscience
           did
           much
           more
           torment
           him
           ,
           then
           the
           kingdome
           ,
           maiestie
           ,
           glory
           ,
           and
           honour
           ,
           which
           he
           receiued
           from
           his
           father
           Nabuchadnezzar
           could
           euer
           comfort
           him
           .
           So
           ,
           I
           doubt
           not
           ,
           but
           many
           times
           ,
           the
           hearts
           of
           many
           glorious
           Ones
           in
           this
           life
           ,
           that
           are
           not
           in
           trouble
           like
           other
           men
           ;
           but
           spread
           themselues
           as
           greene
           bay-trees
           ;
           when
           they
           heare
           the
           certaine
           iudgements
           of
           God
           ,
           denounced
           out
           of
           his
           booke
           by
           his
           Ministers
           ,
           against
           those
           sinnes
           ,
           to
           which
           by
           long
           custome
           ,
           and
           vowed
           resolution
           ,
           they
           haue
           fastned
           their
           affections
           ,
           because
           thereon
           depend
           their
           pleasures
           ,
           honours
           ,
           states
           ,
           reputations
           ,
           contented
           passing
           the
           time
           ,
           or
           the
           like
           :
           I
           say
           ,
           that
           many
           times
           (
           except
           their
           consciences
           be
           feared
           vp
           with
           an
           hote
           iron
           ,
           against
           the
           day
           of
           vengeance
           ,
           and
           then
           their
           case
           is
           vnspeakably
           wofull
           )
           their
           hearts
           tremble
           ,
           euen
           as
           the
           trees
           of
           the
           forrest
           ,
           that
           are
           shaken
           with
           the
           wind
           .
           Amid
           their
           laughing
           ,
           their
           hearts
           are
           sorrowfull
           .
           Or
           if
           their
           mirth
           be
           entire
           ;
           it
           is
           but
           like
           the
           noise
           of
           the
           thornes
           vnder
           the
           pot
           .
           Thornes
           vnder
           a
           pot
           ,
           you
           know
           ,
           make
           a
           great
           crackling
           ,
           and
           noise
           for
           a
           little
           time
           ;
           they
           blaze
           faire
           ,
           and
           bright
           ;
           but
           are
           suddenly
           extinct
           ,
           and
           brought
           to
           nothing
           .
           Neither
           are
           these
           cold
           comforters
           able
           to
           quench
           Gods
           fierie
           ielousie
           ,
           when
           it
           breakes
           forth
           in
           plagues
           ,
           and
           iudgements
           against
           a
           sinfull
           people
           .
           Witnesse
           the
           Prophets
           :
           Zepha
           .
           Chap.
           1.17.18
           .
           
             Their
             blood
             shall
             bee
             
             powred
             out
             as
             dust
             ,
             and
             their
             flesh
             as
             the
             dung
             .
             Neither
             their
             siluer
             ,
             nor
             their
             gold
             shall
             bee
             able
             to
             deliuer
             them
             in
             the
             day
             of
             the
             Lords
             wrath
             ,
             but
             the
             whole
             land
             shall
             be
             deuoured
             ,
             by
             the
             fire
             of
             his
             iealousie
             .
          
           Ezech.
           7.19
           .
           
             Their
             siluer
             ,
             and
             their
             gold
             cannot
             deliuer
             them
             in
             the
             day
             of
             the
             wrath
             of
             the
             Lord
             :
             they
             shall
             not
             satisfie
             their
             soules
             ,
             neither
             fill
             their
             bowels
             ,
             for
             this
             ruin●
             is
             for
             their
             iniquitie
             .
          
           Obad.
           4.
           
           
             Though
             thou
             exalt
             thy selfe
             as
             the
             Eagle
             ,
             and
             make
             thy
             nest
             among
             the
             starres
             ,
             thence
             will
             I
             bring
             thee
             downe
             ,
             saith
             the
             Lord.
          
           It
           is
           not
           then
           any
           wedge
           of
           gold
           ,
           or
           height
           of
           place
           ,
           can
           priuiledge
           ,
           or
           protect
           vs
           ;
           when
           our
           sins
           are
           ripe
           ,
           and
           readie
           to
           take
           the
           flame
           of
           Gods
           fierce
           wrath
           and
           indignation
           .
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           they
           cannot
           stretch
           themselues
           vnto
           eternity
           .
           For
           
           there
           are
           no
           contentments
           of
           this
           life
           ;
           whether
           they
           lie
           in
           honours
           ,
           riches
           ,
           pleasures
           ,
           friends
           ,
           or
           the
           like
           ;
           let
           them
           be
           neuer
           so
           many
           in
           number
           ,
           so
           potent
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           or
           in
           our
           own
           perswasions
           ,
           so
           exempt
           from
           mixture
           of
           discomfort
           ;
           that
           can
           possibly
           bring
           vs
           farther
           ,
           then
           our
           death
           bed
           .
           It
           may
           be
           for
           a
           few
           and
           wretched
           daies
           of
           our
           life
           they
           haue
           detained
           vs
           in
           a
           fooles
           paradise
           ,
           yet
           full
           of
           Vipers
           ,
           and
           Scorpions
           ;
           It
           may
           be
           ,
           they
           haue
           left
           some
           obscure
           prints
           of
           vnfound
           ioies
           in
           our
           passages
           :
           but
           then
           ,
           at
           their
           farwell
           ,
           they
           are
           vtterly
           despoiled
           of
           their
           weake
           ,
           and
           imaginarie
           sweetnes
           ;
           and
           are
           wholly
           turned
           into
           wounds
           ,
           and
           wormewood
           ,
           into
           gall
           and
           vexation
           .
           They
           leaue
           a
           sting
           indeed
           in
           the
           conscience
           ,
           that
           neuer
           dies
           ;
           but
           themselues
           die
           all
           at
           our
           deaths
           ,
           and
           lie
           downe
           with
           vs
           in
           our
           graues
           .
           Why
           then
           ,
           when
           the
           immortal
           soule
           ,
           being
           dislodged
           from
           this
           tabernacle
           of
           clay
           ,
           shall
           now
           begin
           to
           enter
           the
           confines
           of
           eternitie
           ;
           what
           shall
           comfort
           it
           ,
           thorow
           that
           endlesse
           duration
           ?
           For
           if
           it
           looke
           backe
           to
           this
           inch
           of
           time
           ,
           which
           it
           consumed
           in
           vanitie
           ,
           it
           may
           aske
           :
           Why
           haue
           I
           bin
           troubled
           about
           many
           things
           ?
           Why
           haue
           I
           disquieted
           my selfe
           in
           vaine
           ?
           Why
           haue
           I
           insolently
           insulted
           ouer
           innocencie
           ,
           and
           accounted
           sinceritie
           madnes
           ?
           What
           hath
           pride
           profited
           me
           ?
           or
           what
           profit
           hath
           the
           pompe
           of
           riches
           brought
           me
           ?
           And
           it
           may
           be
           answered
           :
           
             All
             those
             things
             are
             passed
             away
             like
             a
             shadow
             ,
             and
             as
             a
             poste
             that
             passeth
             by
             :
             as
             a
             ship
             ,
             
             that
             passeth
             ouer
             the
             waues
             of
             the
             water
             which
             when
             it
             is
             gone
             by
             ,
             the
             trace
             thereof
             cannot
             bee
             found
             ,
             neither
             the
             path
             of
             it
             in
             the
             flouds
             :
             or
             as
             a
             bird
             ,
             that
             flieth
             thorow
             in
             the
             aire
             ,
             and
             no
             man
             can
             see
             any
             token
             of
             her
             passage
             ,
             but
             onely
             heare
             the
             noise
             of
             her
             wings
             ,
             beating
             the
             light
             wind
             ,
             parting
             the
             aire
             through
             the
             vehemencie
             of
             her
             going
             ,
             and
             flieth
             on
             shaking
             her
             wings
             ,
             whereas
             afterward
             no
             token
             of
             her
             way
             can
             be
             found
             .
          
           If
           then
           the
           expiration
           of
           all
           worldly
           comforts
           be
           most
           certain
           and
           ineuitable
           ,
           at
           the
           furthest
           at
           our
           departure
           from
           this
           life
           ;
           it
           is
           impossible
           ,
           there
           should
           be
           any
           absolute
           ioy
           found
           in
           them
           :
           for
           there
           is
           wanting
           the
           very
           life
           and
           accomplishment
           of
           true
           happinesse
           ,
           assurance
           of
           perpetuitie
           .
           Imagine
           therefore
           ,
           a
           man
           to
           be
           abundantly
           encompassed
           euen
           with
           all
           the
           desires
           of
           his
           heart
           ;
           let
           him
           wash
           his
           paths
           with
           butter
           ;
           and
           let
           the
           rocke
           powre
           him
           out
           riuers
           of
           oile
           ;
           let
           him
           heape
           vp
           siluer
           as
           the
           dust
           ,
           and
           gold
           as
           the
           mire
           of
           the
           streetes
           ;
           let
           him
           decke
           himselfe
           with
           maiestie
           and
           excellencie
           ,
           and
           aray
           himselfe
           with
           beautie
           and
           glorie
           ;
           let
           him
           drinke
           vp
           the
           pleasures
           of
           this
           world
           in
           as
           great
           abundance
           as
           Behemoth
           the
           riuer
           Iordan
           ;
           yet
           all
           is
           nothing
           ,
           himselfe
           being
           couered
           with
           corruption
           ,
           and
           mortalitie
           ;
           and
           the
           fruition
           of
           them
           with
           vanitie
           and
           change
           .
           One
           generation
           passeth
           away
           ,
           and
           another
           generation
           commeth
           .
           He
           must
           at
           length
           necessarilie
           make
           resignation
           of
           al
           into
           the
           hands
           of
           a
           new
           succession
           .
           And
           he
           shall
           take
           nothing
           away
           when
           he
           dies
           ;
           neither
           shall
           his
           pompe
           or
           pleasures
           descend
           after
           him
           .
           Yet
           ,
           if
           a
           man
           besides
           an
           entire
           and
           vninterrupted
           possession
           of
           his
           worldly
           contentments
           ;
           which
           is
           neuer
           to
           be
           looked
           for
           in
           this
           life
           :
           
           for
           ,
           as
           Iob
           speakes
           ,
           
             While
             his
             flesh
             is
             vpon
             him
             ,
             he
             shall
             be
             sorrowfull
             ;
             and
             while
             his
             soule
             is
             in
             him
             ,
             it
             shall
             mourne
          
           ;
           yet
           I
           say
           ,
           if
           besides
           he
           were
           able
           to
           extend
           his
           life
           to
           many
           millions
           of
           yeeres
           ,
           the
           matter
           were
           a
           little
           more
           tolerable
           .
           But
           alas
           ,
           the
           life
           of
           a
           man
           at
           the
           most
           is
           but
           a
           hand
           breath
           ,
           or
           a
           span
           long
           ;
           &
           that
           which
           makes
           it
           much
           more
           miserable
           ,
           he
           knowes
           not
           in
           what
           part
           of
           that
           short
           span
           ,
           how
           suddenly
           ,
           or
           how
           soone
           he
           shall
           be
           cut
           off
           from
           the
           land
           of
           the
           liuing
           ;
           and
           goe
           ,
           and
           shall
           not
           returne
           ,
           euen
           vnto
           the
           land
           of
           darkenesse
           ,
           
           and
           shadow
           of
           death
           .
           For
           
             the
             reioycing
             of
             
             the
             wicked
             is
             short
             ,
             and
             the
             ioy
             of
             hypocrites
             is
             but
             a
             moment
             .
             Though
             his
             excellency
             mount
             vp
             to
             the
             heauen
             ,
             &
             his
             head
             reach
             vnto
             the
             cloudes
             ;
             yet
             shall
             he
             perish
             for
             euer
             like
             his
             dung
             ,
             and
             they
             which
             haue
             seene
             him
             ,
             shall
             say
             ,
             where
             is
             he
             ?
             He
             shall
             flee
             away
             as
             a
             dreame
             ,
             and
             they
             shal
             not
             find
             him
             ,
             and
             shal
             passe
             away
             as
             a
             vision
             of
             the
             night
             .
             So
             that
             the
             eie
             which
             had
             seene
             him
             ,
             shall
             doe
             so
             no
             more
             ,
             and
             his
             place
             shall
             see
             him
             no
             more
             .
          
           And
           in
           this
           respect
           ,
           mans
           condition
           is
           farre
           inferiour
           to
           other
           creatures
           .
           One
           generation
           passeth
           ,
           and
           another
           generation
           succeedeth
           :
           but
           the
           earth
           remaineth
           for
           euer
           .
           The
           Sun
           seemes
           euery
           night
           to
           lie
           downe
           in
           a
           bed
           of
           darknesse
           ;
           but
           he
           rises
           in
           the
           morning
           ,
           clothed
           with
           the
           same
           glorie
           and
           brightnesse
           ;
           and
           reioyceth
           as
           a
           Giant
           to
           run
           his
           course
           :
           
           
             But
             man
          
           (
           saith
           
             Iob
             )
             is
             sicke
             ,
             and
             dieth
             ,
             and
             man
             perisheth
             ,
             and
             where
             is
             he
             ?
             As
             the
             waters
             passe
             from
             the
             sea
             ,
             and
             as
             the
             flood
             decaieth
             ,
             and
             drieth
             vp
             ;
             so
             man
             sleepeth
             ,
             and
             riseth
             not
             :
             for
             he
             shall
             not
             wake
             againe
             ,
             nor
             be
             raised
             from
             his
             sleepe
             ,
             till
             the
             heauen
             be
             no
             more
             .
          
        
         
           To
           let
           therefore
           these
           wretched
           vanities
           passe
           ;
           as
           vnworthie
           to
           be
           insisted
           on
           thus
           long
           .
           For
           howsoeuer
           ,
           the
           worldly
           minded
           man
           ,
           wanting
           vtterly
           the
           eie
           of
           faith
           ,
           and
           hauing
           his
           eie
           of
           reason
           dimmed
           with
           mists
           ,
           that
           rise
           from
           his
           tumultuous
           and
           fierie
           passions
           ,
           grosse
           ignorance
           ,
           and
           wilfull
           malice
           ,
           so
           that
           he
           onely
           lookes
           vpon
           the
           honours
           ,
           riches
           and
           pleasures
           of
           this
           life
           with
           a
           carnall
           and
           sensual
           eie
           ,
           may
           seeme
           to
           see
           in
           them
           ,
           some
           glimmerings
           of
           happinesse
           ,
           and
           thereafter
           conforme
           and
           proportion
           his
           desires
           ,
           endeuours
           and
           proiects
           ;
           because
           he
           hath
           his
           portion
           onely
           in
           this
           life
           :
           yet
           certainely
           ,
           the
           truly
           generous
           mind
           may
           clearely
           out
           of
           the
           very
           apprehension
           of
           nature
           and
           light
           of
           reason
           ,
           discerne
           them
           al
           ,
           to
           be
           no
           better
           then
           a
           broken
           staffe
           of
           reede
           ,
           whereupon
           if
           a
           man
           leane
           ,
           it
           will
           goe
           into
           his
           hand
           ,
           and
           pearce
           it
           ,
           yea
           ,
           and
           strike
           his
           heart
           too
           thorow
           with
           many
           sorrowes
           ;
           and
           that
           in
           the
           time
           of
           trouble
           ,
           they
           will
           all
           prooue
           but
           as
           a
           broken
           tooth
           ,
           and
           sliding
           foot
           .
           To
           let
           them
           therefore
           passe
           ,
           and
           die
           and
           perish
           ,
           I
           come
           to
           two
           other
           branches
           of
           the
           negatiue
           part
           :
           ciuill
           honestie
           ,
           and
           formall
           hypocrisie
           .
        
         
           These
           indeed
           ,
           are
           the
           two
           great
           engines
           ,
           by
           which
           in
           this
           
           full
           light
           and
           glorious
           noonetide
           of
           the
           Gospell
           ;
           the
           prince
           of
           this
           world
           draweth
           many
           multitudes
           into
           his
           snares
           in
           this
           life
           ,
           and
           into
           chaines
           of
           darknesse
           in
           the
           life
           to
           come
           .
        
         
           
           Sweetnesse
           of
           nature
           ,
           louelines
           of
           disposition
           ,
           fairenes
           of
           conditions
           ,
           a
           pleasing
           affability
           in
           cariage
           ,
           and
           conuersation
           ;
           an
           vnswaied
           vprightnes
           in
           ciuill
           actions
           ,
           and
           negotiations
           with
           men
           ,
           make
           a
           goodly
           shew
           .
           But
           if
           there
           be
           an
           accession
           of
           profession
           of
           the
           Gospell
           ,
           of
           outward
           performance
           of
           religious
           exercises
           ,
           of
           some
           correspondence
           with
           the
           seruants
           of
           God
           ;
           why
           then
           the
           matter
           is
           strike
           dead
           .
           There
           is
           the
           perfection
           .
           Whatsoeuer
           is
           aboue
           is
           proud
           hypocrisie
           ,
           vaine-glorious
           singularitie
           ,
           phantasticke
           precisenesse
           ;
           when
           God
           knowes
           ,
           there
           may
           be
           all
           this
           ,
           and
           yet
           no
           power
           of
           religion
           ,
           no
           life
           of
           grace
           ,
           no
           true
           happinesse
           ,
           no
           hope
           of
           eternitie
           .
           To
           the
           demonstration
           of
           which
           point
           before
           I
           proceed
           ,
           let
           mee
           preuent
           two
           obiections
           .
        
         
           First
           ,
           I
           denie
           not
           ,
           but
           that
           morall
           vertuousnesse
           is
           good
           ,
           and
           excellent
           in
           it self
           ;
           the
           outward
           performance
           of
           religious
           duties
           ,
           and
           the
           exercise
           of
           the
           meanes
           of
           our
           conuersion
           ,
           are
           necessarie
           .
           But
           if
           morall
           vertuousnesse
           were
           able
           to
           put
           on
           the
           greatest
           magnificence
           ,
           and
           applause
           ,
           that
           euer
           it
           anciently
           enioyed
           amongst
           the
           precisest
           Romans
           ;
           whereby
           it
           might
           worthily
           draw
           into
           admiration
           and
           iust
           challenge
           euen
           these
           times
           of
           Christianity
           :
           yet
           in
           respect
           of
           acceptance
           with
           God
           ,
           and
           conformitie
           to
           his
           will
           ;
           and
           being
           not
           guided
           ,
           and
           ●anctified
           by
           supernaturall
           grace
           ,
           it
           is
           but
           at
           the
           best
           ,
           the
           very
           filthinesse
           of
           a
           menstruous
           clout
           .
           And
           outward
           actions
           of
           religion
           ,
           be
           they
           performed
           with
           as
           glorious
           a
           shew
           ,
           and
           vndiscernable
           conueiance
           ,
           as
           euer
           they
           were
           by
           the
           most
           formal
           Pharisie
           :
           yet
           seuered
           from
           a
           sound
           ,
           and
           sanctified
           hart
           ,
           the
           fountaine
           which
           giues
           〈◊〉
           ,
           s●eetnesse
           and
           acceptation
           to
           all
           outward
           seruices
           ,
           they
           are
           but
           all
           ,
           as
           the
           cutting
           off
           of
           a
           dogs
           necke
           ;
           and
           the
           offering
           of
           swines
           blood
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           I
           doe
           not
           here
           by
           any
           meanes
           purpose
           the
           discomfort
           of
           that
           man
           ,
           whose
           soule
           is
           yet
           wrastling
           with
           the
           grieuous
           afflictions
           ,
           and
           terrors
           of
           conscience
           in
           the
           fore
           trauell
           of
           his
           new-birth
           :
           I
           wish
           vnto
           him
           ,
           the
           sweetest
           comforts
           ,
           
           that
           either
           he
           in
           his
           deepest
           agonies
           can
           desire
           ;
           or
           the
           bowels
           of
           Gods
           tenderest
           compassions
           are
           wont
           to
           powre
           into
           broken
           ,
           and
           bleeding
           hearts
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           ioyfull
           light
           of
           his
           Sauiours
           countenance
           may
           break
           forth
           vpon
           his
           cloudy
           ,
           and
           drouping
           conscience
           ,
           with
           farre
           greater
           brightnesse
           then
           euer
           the
           clearest
           Sun
           vpon
           the
           face
           of
           the
           earth
           .
           Neither
           doe
           I
           purpose
           the
           discouragement
           of
           him
           ,
           who
           hath
           happily
           passed
           the
           fearfull
           ,
           but
           necessarie
           pangs
           of
           remorse
           for
           sins
           ;
           and
           hath
           already
           by
           the
           grace
           of
           God
           ,
           laid
           hold
           vpon
           the
           merits
           ,
           and
           mercies
           of
           Christ
           ,
           by
           a
           true
           ,
           though
           a
           weake
           faith
           .
           I
           wish
           that
           his
           soule
           ,
           as
           a
           new-borne
           babe
           in
           Christ
           ,
           may
           bee
           touched
           with
           the
           smoothest
           hand
           of
           the
           most
           wise
           ,
           &
           charitable
           discretion
           ;
           and
           that
           it
           may
           be
           nourished
           with
           the
           sweetest
           milke
           of
           the
           most
           gratious
           ,
           and
           comfortable
           promises
           .
           I
           euer
           esteemed
           it
           most
           bloody
           cruelty
           to
           quench
           the
           smoking
           flaxe
           ,
           or
           breake
           the
           bruised
           reed
           ,
           or
           to
           adde
           sorrow
           to
           him
           whom
           the
           Lord
           hath
           wounded
           ;
           and
           therefore
           rather
           infinitely
           desire
           ,
           to
           turne
           the
           smoking
           flaxe
           into
           a
           burning
           fire
           of
           zeale
           ;
           to
           refresh
           the
           weake
           ,
           and
           wounded
           heart
           ,
           with
           softest
           oyle
           of
           Gods
           dearest
           mercies
           ;
           to
           make
           the
           bruised
           reed
           a
           piller
           of
           brasse
           ,
           that
           it
           may
           stand
           strong
           ,
           and
           sure
           ,
           at
           the
           day
           of
           triall
           .
           Whereupon
           ,
           I
           pronounce
           out
           of
           most
           certaine
           grounds
           of
           Gods
           eternall
           truth
           vnto
           the
           weakest
           faith
           ,
           if
           true
           and
           sound
           ;
           that
           the
           gates
           of
           hell
           ,
           with
           all
           the
           furie
           ,
           and
           malice
           ,
           of
           the
           prince
           and
           powers
           of
           darkenesse
           ,
           shall
           neuer
           preuaile
           against
           it
           .
           That
           neither
           Angels
           ,
           nor
           principalities
           ,
           nor
           things
           present
           ,
           nor
           things
           to
           come
           ;
           nor
           depthes
           below
           ,
           nor
           heights
           aboue
           ,
           nor
           the
           creatures
           of
           tenne
           thousand
           worlds
           ,
           shall
           euer
           bee
           able
           ,
           to
           worke
           a
           separation
           of
           it
           ,
           from
           that
           infinite
           loue
           of
           God
           which
           first
           planted
           it
           in
           the
           heart
           ,
           or
           a
           disunion
           of
           it
           from
           Christ
           ,
           which
           inspires
           it
           continually
           with
           life
           ,
           spirit
           ,
           and
           motion
           .
           It
           is
           not
           difference
           of
           degrees
           ,
           and
           measure
           ,
           that
           takes
           away
           the
           nature
           and
           being
           of
           it
           .
           A
           small
           drop
           of
           water
           is
           as
           well
           ,
           and
           truely
           water
           ,
           as
           the
           whole
           Ocean
           :
           a
           little
           sparke
           is
           as
           truely
           fire
           ,
           both
           in
           essence
           and
           quality
           ,
           as
           the
           mightiest
           flame
           :
           the
           hand
           of
           a
           little
           child
           ,
           may
           receiue
           a
           pearle
           ,
           as
           well
           
           as
           the
           hand
           of
           the
           greatest
           Giant
           ,
           though
           not
           hold
           it
           so
           strongly
           :
           a
           weake
           faith
           ,
           may
           be
           a
           true
           faith
           ,
           and
           so
           a
           sauing
           faith
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           the
           full
           perswasion
           and
           height
           of
           assurance
           .
           This
           onely
           I
           must
           aduise
           in
           this
           point
           ;
           that
           if
           this
           graine
           of
           mustard
           seed
           watered
           with
           the
           dew
           of
           grace
           ,
           grow
           not
           towards
           a
           great
           tree
           :
           if
           this
           sparke
           ,
           enkindled
           by
           the
           spirit
           of
           God
           ,
           spread
           not
           into
           a
           big
           flame
           :
           if
           this
           small
           measure
           of
           faith
           be
           not
           edged
           with
           a
           longing
           feruencie
           after
           fulnesse
           of
           perswasion
           ,
           and
           seconded
           with
           an
           assiduous
           and
           serious
           endeauor
           after
           more
           perfection
           ;
           it
           was
           no
           sound
           and
           sauing
           faith
           ,
           but
           onely
           a
           counterfeit
           shew
           and
           a
           deceiuing
           shadow
           .
           But
           yet
           for
           all
           this
           I
           cannot
           without
           a
           woe
           speake
           good
           of
           euill
           ,
           and
           euill
           of
           good
           :
           I
           must
           not
           put
           darkenesse
           for
           light
           ,
           and
           light
           for
           darkenes
           :
           Wise
           Salomon
           hath
           taught
           vs
           ,
           
           that
           
             hee
             that
             iusti●ieth
             the
             wicked
             ,
             and
             hee
             that
             condemneth
             the
             iust
             ,
             euen
             they
             both
             are
             an
             abomination
             to
             the
             Lord.
          
           And
           therefore
           I
           must
           tell
           you
           ,
           that
           a
           man
           may
           be
           great
           in
           the
           eye
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           iudgement
           of
           the
           greater
           part
           for
           his
           ciuill
           honesty
           ,
           and
           solemne
           performances
           of
           outward
           duties
           of
           religion
           ;
           (
           to
           which
           many
           thousands
           neuer
           attaine
           )
           and
           yet
           himselfe
           be
           not
           onely
           a
           stranger
           from
           the
           life
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           right
           happinesse
           ,
           and
           holden
           fast
           vnder
           the
           power
           and
           tyrannie
           of
           the
           first
           death
           :
           but
           also
           by
           accident
           ,
           being
           pust
           vp
           with
           a
           conceit
           of
           an
           imaginarie
           perfection
           ,
           become
           a
           violent
           opposite
           to
           the
           power
           of
           religion
           and
           true
           godlinesse
           .
           The
           reason
           whereof
           may
           bee
           this
           :
           Our
           corrupt
           nature
           ,
           as
           in
           matters
           of
           vnderstanding
           and
           opinion
           ,
           worketh
           in
           euery
           man
           a
           too
           too
           much
           loue
           of
           his
           owne
           inuentions
           ,
           and
           conclusions
           ;
           all
           opposition
           inflames
           the
           affection
           ,
           and
           sets
           on
           foot
           the
           wit
           to
           find
           out
           arguments
           for
           their
           proofe
           ,
           lest
           hee
           seeme
           to
           haue
           beene
           too
           weake
           of
           iudgement
           in
           framing
           them
           ,
           or
           too
           inconstant
           in
           not
           defending
           them
           :
           euen
           so
           also
           in
           matters
           of
           life
           and
           conuersation
           :
           and
           the
           more
           plausible
           a
           mans
           course
           is
           ,
           and
           the
           more
           gloriously
           it
           is
           entertained
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           the
           stronger
           is
           his
           resolution
           to
           continue
           in
           it
           ,
           and
           the
           more
           impatient
           hee
           is
           of
           all
           controlement
           and
           contradiction
           .
           So
           that
           morall
           honesty
           ,
           
           and
           outward
           religiousnesse
           ,
           being
           in
           themselues
           good
           and
           necessarie
           ,
           and
           a
           good
           step
           to
           Christianity
           :
           yet
           by
           accident
           are
           many
           times
           a
           strong
           barre
           to
           keepe
           men
           from
           the
           power
           of
           godlinesse
           and
           vnfained
           sincerity
           .
           Because
           ,
           when
           they
           consider
           their
           present
           course
           is
           in
           good
           acceptance
           with
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           that
           it
           may
           well
           consist
           with
           the
           free
           enioyment
           of
           their
           honours
           and
           pleasures
           ,
           at
           least
           arising
           from
           their
           beloued
           and
           secret
           sinnes
           ,
           they
           willingly
           and
           peremptorily
           rest
           and
           repose
           vpon
           it
           ;
           contented
           with
           a
           probable
           error
           of
           being
           in
           the
           state
           of
           grace
           ,
           and
           with
           a
           plausible
           passage
           vnto
           eternal
           death
           .
           And
           the
           rather
           ,
           because
           they
           know
           full
           well
           ,
           if
           they
           should
           step
           forward
           vnto
           forwardnesse
           in
           religion
           and
           that
           inward
           holinesse
           ,
           without
           which
           they
           shall
           neuer
           see
           the
           face
           of
           God
           ;
           they
           should
           not
           onely
           raise
           vp
           against
           themselues
           many
           thundring
           tempests
           ,
           of
           the
           worlds
           insolent
           ,
           false
           ,
           and
           spitefull
           censures
           ;
           but
           also
           euen
           from
           the
           bottome
           of
           hell
           many
           disturbances
           and
           fearefull
           tentations
           .
           For
           I
           am
           perswaded
           ,
           while
           a
           man
           lies
           secure
           in
           the
           course
           of
           vnregeneration
           ,
           if
           the
           diuell
           can
           procure
           it
           ,
           he
           shall
           enioy
           his
           hearts
           desire
           ,
           he
           shall
           bring
           his
           enterprises
           to
           passe
           ,
           and
           not
           fall
           into
           trouble
           like
           other
           men
           .
           He
           onely
           then
           begins
           to
           bestirre
           himselfe
           ,
           when
           a
           man
           begins
           to
           stirre
           towards
           grace
           ;
           or
           that
           by
           his
           traines
           ,
           he
           hath
           brought
           him
           to
           some
           point
           of
           aduantage
           ,
           to
           some
           dead
           lift
           ,
           to
           his
           death-bed
           ;
           that
           he
           may
           haue
           a
           full
           stroke
           at
           his
           destruction
           ,
           that
           he
           may
           suddenly
           and
           certainely
           swallow
           him
           vp
           ,
           body
           and
           soule
           ;
           and
           then
           he
           paies
           him
           home
           with
           a
           witnesse
           :
           for
           either
           through
           senselesnesse
           ,
           or
           despaire
           ,
           hee
           sinkes
           him
           downe
           irrecouerably
           into
           the
           bottome
           of
           hell
           .
        
         
           These
           two
           obiections
           thus
           preuented
           :
           I
           come
           to
           the
           proofe
           of
           the
           point
           in
           hand
           .
           And
           first
           ,
           these
           reasons
           following
           may
           demonstrate
           ,
           that
           he
           which
           reaches
           but
           to
           ciuill
           honesty
           ,
           comes
           farre
           short
           of
           being
           in
           Christ
           ,
           and
           consequently
           of
           true
           happinesse
           .
        
         
           First
           ,
           some
           of
           the
           heathens
           ,
           out
           of
           those
           weake
           notions
           and
           inclinations
           to
           vertuousnesse
           ,
           which
           corrupted
           nature
           confusedly
           imprinted
           in
           their
           minds
           ,
           attained
           a
           great
           measure
           
           of
           morall
           perfection
           .
           This
           Elogie
           the
           a
           Historian
           giues
           of
           the
           Romane
           
             Cato
             .
             Cato
             was
             a
             man
             ,
             which
             did
             animate
             the
             faire
             speculatiue
             image
             of
             vertue
             with
             liuely
             executions
             and
             practise
             .
             Goodnesse
             was
             so
             habitually
             incorporated
             into
             his
             honest
             mind
             ,
             that
             he
             did
             good
             ,
             not
             for
             respects
             and
             reseruedly
             ,
             but
             because
             he
             could
             possibly
             doe
             no
             otherwise
             .
             Impartiall
             indifferency
             was
             the
             rule
             of
             his
             actions
             ;
             and
             being
             free
             from
             the
             corruptions
             of
             the
             time
             ,
             he
             was
             the
             same
             man
             ,
             and
             had
             a
             free
             command
             ouer
             his
             passions
             ,
             both
             in
             time
             of
             acceptation
             and
             disgrace
             .
          
           It
           is
           further
           reported
           of
           Fabricius
           ,
           that
           a
           man
           might
           sooner
           turne
           the
           sun
           from
           his
           course
           ,
           then
           to
           sway
           Fabricius
           by
           respects
           from
           honest
           and
           ingenuous
           dealing
           .
           And
           yet
           all
           these
           excellencies
           of
           morality
           are
           iustly
           and
           truely
           censured
           by
           Diuinity
           ,
           to
           be
           but
           b
           
             glorious
             sinnes
             .
             Austin
          
           ,
           that
           great
           disputer
           ,
           and
           worthie
           father
           ,
           confirmes
           it
           vnanswerable
           ;
           especially
           frō
           that
           ground
           in
           the
           Epistle
           to
           the
           c
           Hebrues
           :
           
             Without
             faith
             it
             is
             impossible
             to
             please
             God.
          
           Let
           a
           mans
           workes
           bee
           in
           shew
           neuer
           so
           good
           ,
           so
           magnificent
           ,
           so
           charitable
           ;
           except
           the
           heart
           be
           purged
           from
           dead
           workes
           by
           a
           liuely
           faith
           ,
           and
           pure
           from
           an
           euill
           conscience
           ,
           hee
           is
           but
           a
           painted
           sepulchre
           ,
           or
           whited
           wall
           .
           But
           yet
           take
           this
           by
           the
           way
           ;
           if
           these
           Heathens
           ,
           in
           the
           twilight
           of
           reason
           ,
           became
           such
           admirable
           lights
           of
           vprightnesse
           and
           honesty
           ;
           and
           yet
           Christians
           in
           these
           daies
           ,
           when
           all
           the
           beames
           of
           Christs
           blessed
           Gospell
           are
           shining
           and
           shed
           round
           about
           them
           ,
           continue
           still
           in
           darkenesse
           ,
           cold
           and
           frozen
           in
           prophannesse
           ,
           and
           security
           ;
           certainely
           ,
           as
           it
           shall
           be
           easier
           for
           Tyrus
           and
           Sidon
           at
           the
           day
           of
           iudgement
           ,
           then
           for
           Chorazin
           and
           Bethsaida
           :
           so
           it
           shall
           be
           easier
           for
           many
           Heathens
           ,
           though
           to
           them
           impossible
           ,
           then
           for
           those
           Christians
           ,
           that
           passe
           not
           them
           in
           vertue
           and
           integrity
           .
           Cato
           and
           Fabricius
           at
           that
           day
           shall
           rise
           vp
           against
           many
           luke
           warme
           professors
           of
           our
           times
           ,
           to
           their
           eternall
           shame
           ,
           confusion
           ,
           and
           condemnation
           .
        
         
           The
           second
           reason
           is
           grounded
           vpon
           the
           words
           of
           saint
           Paul
           ,
           1.
           
           Cor
           ,
           2.14
           .
           
             The
             naturall
             man
             perceiueth
             not
             the
             things
             of
             the
             spirit
             of
             God
             ;
             for
             they
             are
             foolishnesse
             vnto
             him
             ▪
             neither
             can
             he
             know
             them
             ,
             because
             they
             are
             spiritually
             discerned
             .
          
           
           In
           this
           place
           ,
           by
           (
           
             natural
             man
          
           )
           is
           not
           ment
           only
           ,
           the
           carnal
           and
           sensuall
           man
           ,
           swinishly
           wallowing
           in
           vanities
           and
           pleasures
           :
           but
           ,
           as
           the
           best
           and
           soundest
           interpreters
           conceiue
           it
           ,
           euen
           a
           man
           considered
           with
           the
           whole
           compasse
           of
           the
           reasonable
           soules
           possibility
           .
           And
           mās
           reasonable
           soule
           ,
           by
           that
           strength
           it
           yet
           retains
           ,
           since
           it
           was
           by
           God
           iustly
           disinherited
           of
           alspirituall
           patrimonie
           for
           Adams
           rebellion
           ,
           may
           purchase
           some
           kind
           of
           perfections
           .
           First
           ,
           in
           it selfe
           it
           may
           be
           excellent
           ,
           if
           endowed
           with
           a
           sharp
           wit
           ,
           a
           quick
           apprehension
           ,
           a
           strong
           mind
           ,
           a
           piercing
           iudgement
           ,
           a
           faithful
           memory
           ,
           a
           more
           moderate
           wil
           ,
           and
           milder
           affections
           .
           But
           if
           by
           industry
           and
           art
           it
           furnish
           and
           fil
           euery
           seueral
           faculty
           with
           those
           ornaments
           and
           qualities
           ,
           of
           which
           they
           are
           naturally
           capable
           ,
           the
           perfection
           is
           much
           more
           admirable
           .
           And
           yet
           besides
           these
           excellencies
           in
           it self
           ,
           it
           may
           shine
           gloriously
           to
           others
           ;
           it
           may
           go
           further
           ,
           and
           inable
           it self
           by
           action
           ,
           experience
           &
           obseruation
           ,
           with
           such
           an
           vniuersal
           wisdom
           ,
           that
           it
           may
           not
           only
           be
           fit
           and
           qualified
           for
           notable
           offices
           of
           society
           and
           entercourse
           in
           politick
           Bodies
           :
           but
           also
           reach
           vnto
           y
           ●
           depth
           of
           foresight
           ,
           and
           large
           comprehension
           of
           circumstances
           ,
           that
           it
           may
           be
           worthie
           imploiment
           in
           affaires
           of
           State
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           direction
           and
           guidance
           of
           whole
           kingdomes
           .
           All
           these
           perfections
           may
           concurre
           vpon
           the
           soule
           ,
           and
           yet
           it
           remaine
           starke
           blind
           in
           the
           mysteries
           of
           saluation
           .
           Imagine
           them
           all
           iointly
           in
           one
           man
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           highest
           degree
           of
           perfection
           of
           which
           vnsanctified
           mortalitie
           is
           capable
           ,
           and
           let
           them
           bee
           neuer
           so
           much
           admired
           ,
           and
           flattered
           of
           the
           world
           ;
           yet
           without
           the
           salt
           of
           grace
           to
           season
           them
           ,
           and
           the
           life
           of
           faith
           to
           animate
           them
           ,
           they
           are
           but
           as
           gay
           and
           rich
           attire
           vpon
           a
           leprous
           bodie
           ,
           as
           iewels
           ,
           chaines
           ,
           and
           bracelets
           ,
           vpon
           a
           dead
           and
           rotten
           carcasse
           .
           Let
           no
           man
           then
           deceiue
           his
           owne
           heart
           :
           he
           may
           be
           enriched
           with
           singular
           pregnancie
           of
           all
           the
           faculties
           of
           the
           soule
           ,
           hee
           may
           be
           stored
           with
           varietie
           of
           the
           choisest
           and
           profoundest
           learning
           ,
           he
           may
           expresse
           in
           action
           and
           ciuill
           honestie
           the
           absolute
           portraiture
           of
           Aristotles
           moral
           vertues
           ;
           he
           may
           be
           as
           politike
           as
           
             Ahitophel
             :
             Whose
             counsell
             ,
             which
             he
             counselled
             in
             those
             daies
             ,
             was
             like
             as
             one
             ●ad
             asked
             counsell
             at
             the
             Oracle
             of
             
             God
             :
          
           and
           yet
           without
           supernaturall
           illumination
           ,
           and
           the
           diuine
           graces
           ,
           of
           faith
           ,
           loue
           ,
           zeale
           ,
           sinceritie
           ,
           spirituall
           wisedome
           ,
           a
           sanctified
           contention
           of
           spirit
           ,
           in
           making
           towards
           God
           in
           all
           kind
           of
           duties
           ,
           which
           onely
           put
           a
           man
           into
           possession
           of
           true
           happinesse
           ,
           and
           sit
           him
           for
           a
           blessed
           association
           with
           God
           ,
           Angels
           ,
           and
           holy
           men
           ;
           I
           say
           without
           these
           supernaturall
           graces
           he
           cannot
           onely
           ,
           not
           perceiue
           the
           things
           of
           the
           spirit
           of
           God
           ,
           but
           (
           which
           is
           a
           horrible
           and
           feareful
           curse
           )
           euen
           esteeme
           them
           foolishnes
           .
        
         
           
           The
           third
           reason
           shall
           be
           taken
           from
           the
           example
           of
           Nicodemus
           ,
           Iohn
           3.
           
           Nicodemus
           ,
           I
           am
           perswaded
           ,
           was
           an
           honest
           and
           an
           ingenuous
           man
           ;
           I
           am
           sure
           he
           was
           a
           great
           man
           ,
           and
           a
           teacher
           of
           Israel
           ;
           yet
           when
           he
           comes
           out
           of
           his
           ciuill
           honestie
           and
           naturall
           wisdome
           to
           reason
           and
           confer
           with
           Christ
           about
           the
           saluation
           of
           his
           soule
           and
           eternall
           happinesse
           ;
           hee
           is
           strangely
           childish
           and
           a
           meere
           infant
           .
           For
           when
           Christ
           tels
           him
           ;
           
             Except
             a
             man
             be
             borne
             againe
             ,
             he
             cannot
             see
             the
             kingdome
             of
             God
          
           ;
           he
           replies
           :
           
             How
             can
             a
             man
             be
             borne
             which
             is
             old
             ?
             can
             he
             enter
             into
             his
             mothers
             wombe
             againe
             and
             be
             borne
          
           ?
           A
           replie
           ,
           which
           may
           breed
           an
           astonishment
           in
           all
           that
           shall
           euer
           reade
           this
           story
           vnderstandingly
           vnto
           the
           worlds
           end
           ;
           nay
           ,
           it
           seemes
           to
           seeme
           strange
           to
           Christ
           himselfe
           ,
           by
           his
           interrogatiue
           admiration
           afterward
           ;
           
             Art
             thou
             a
             teacher
             of
             Israel
             ,
             and
             knowest
             not
             these
             things
          
           ?
           And
           no
           maruell
           ;
           for
           who
           would
           think
           ,
           that
           one
           of
           the
           best
           of
           the
           Pharises
           ,
           a
           ruler
           of
           the
           Iews
           ,
           a
           profest
           Doctor
           in
           the
           Law
           and
           the
           Prophets
           ,
           and
           one
           carefull
           to
           saue
           his
           soule
           ,
           should
           be
           so
           grossely
           and
           palpably
           ignorant
           ,
           in
           a
           most
           materiall
           and
           necessarie
           point
           of
           saluation
           ;
           especially
           ,
           hauing
           many
           times
           ,
           no
           doubt
           ,
           read
           it
           in
           Moses
           and
           the
           Prophts
           ?
           Amongst
           many
           places
           ,
           he
           might
           see
           ,
           Ezech.
           36.26.27
           .
           most
           cleerely
           laid
           downe
           the
           great
           and
           glorious
           worke
           of
           our
           new
           birth
           :
           
             A
             new
             heart
             also
             will
             I
             giue
             you
             ,
             and
             a
             new
             spirit
             will
             I
             put
             within
             you
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             take
             the
             stony
             hart
             out
             of
             your
             body
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             giue
             you
             a
             heart
             of
             flesh
             .
             &c.
          
           But
           when
           he
           comes
           from
           teaching
           ,
           and
           reading
           of
           this
           and
           the
           like
           places
           ,
           to
           be
           examined
           in
           the
           practise
           and
           experimentall
           feeling
           of
           these
           graces
           of
           regeneration
           vpon
           his
           owne
           soule
           ;
           why
           ,
           hee
           
           talkes
           of
           a
           man
           that
           is
           old
           ,
           entring
           againe
           into
           his
           mothers
           wombe
           :
           from
           whence
           he
           should
           certainely
           returne
           with
           a
           doubled
           pollution
           and
           corruption
           of
           nature
           ;
           and
           once
           more
           the
           child
           of
           Satan
           ,
           then
           he
           was
           before
           .
           But
           so
           it
           is
           ,
           where
           the
           hart
           is
           not
           seasoned
           with
           sauing
           grace
           ;
           let
           the
           vnderstanding
           be
           neuer
           so
           great
           with
           swelling
           knowledge
           ,
           the
           practicall
           powers
           of
           the
           soule
           neuer
           so
           pregnant
           with
           wisdome
           and
           policie
           ,
           and
           perfected
           with
           morall
           vertues
           ;
           yet
           there
           is
           nothing
           to
           be
           expected
           from
           that
           man
           ,
           in
           matters
           and
           mysteries
           of
           saluation
           ,
           but
           darkenes
           and
           blindnesse
           ,
           childishnesse
           and
           stupiditie
           .
        
         
           Fourthly
           ,
           the
           young
           man
           in
           the
           Gospell
           may
           be
           a
           fit
           instance
           
           for
           our
           present
           purpose
           .
           
           He
           was
           vnreprooueable
           in
           the
           externall
           iustice
           and
           outward
           obseruances
           of
           the
           second
           table
           ,
           wherein
           ciuill
           honesty
           doth
           principally
           consist
           :
           but
           how
           farre
           hee
           was
           from
           inward
           sanctification
           ,
           the
           state
           of
           grace
           ,
           and
           happinesse
           of
           Gods
           children
           ,
           appeares
           in
           the
           story
           .
           For
           when
           the
           sacred
           and
           powerfull
           words
           of
           our
           blessed
           Sauior
           ,
           had
           insinuated
           into
           the
           secrets
           of
           his
           soule
           ,
           and
           strucke
           at
           his
           sweet
           sinne
           of
           couetousnesse
           ;
           the
           young
           man
           is
           presently
           cast
           into
           a
           fit
           of
           melancholie
           ,
           Christ
           is
           too
           precise
           a
           preacher
           for
           him
           ,
           he
           cannot
           digest
           such
           a
           strict
           and
           seuere
           course
           ;
           he
           will
           not
           abandon
           his
           pleasures
           of
           worldlinesse
           ,
           his
           palaces
           ,
           his
           possessions
           ,
           to
           follow
           Christ
           the
           Lord
           of
           heauen
           and
           earth
           in
           this
           life
           ,
           though
           he
           assure
           him
           of
           the
           rich
           treasures
           of
           eternall
           blessednes
           in
           the
           life
           to
           come
           :
           
             When
             the
             young
             man
             heard
             that
             saying
             ,
             he
             went
             away
             sorrowfull
             :
             for
             he
             had
             great
             possessions
             .
          
           Whereby
           we
           may
           see
           ,
           that
           a
           man
           may
           be
           ciuilly
           honest
           and
           vncensurable
           in
           outward
           workes
           of
           iustice
           ,
           and
           yet
           harbour
           and
           nourish
           some
           close
           corruptions
           ,
           and
           sweet
           sinne
           in
           his
           heart
           :
           from
           which
           ,
           rather
           then
           he
           will
           part
           ,
           he
           will
           lose
           his
           part
           in
           Christ
           ,
           the
           bottomlesse
           fountaine
           of
           endlesse
           ioies
           and
           comforts
           ,
           and
           his
           portion
           of
           vnualuable
           glory
           in
           the
           new
           Ierusalem
           .
        
         
           This
           point
           being
           thus
           manifest
           ,
           for
           conclusion
           I
           will
           lay
           downe
           certaine
           differences
           ,
           betwixt
           the
           righteousnesse
           of
           faith
           and
           sanctification
           ,
           and
           the
           righteousnesse
           of
           ciuil
           honestie
           ,
           
           that
           a
           man
           may
           haue
           some
           directions
           to
           examine
           his
           soule
           and
           conscience
           in
           this
           respect
           .
        
         
           
           First
           ,
           the
           fountaine
           and
           originall
           of
           righteousnesse
           of
           faith
           ,
           is
           the
           sanctifying
           Spirit
           of
           God.
           I
           call
           it
           the
           sanctifying
           spirit
           ,
           because
           the
           spirit
           of
           God
           may
           by
           a
           generall
           influence
           concur
           to
           the
           illumination
           of
           the
           vnderstanding
           with
           knowledge
           ,
           and
           a
           ciuill
           reformation
           of
           the
           wil
           euen
           in
           the
           vnregenerate
           :
           but
           the
           sanctifying
           spirit
           ,
           by
           the
           miraculous
           operatiue
           of
           sauing
           grace
           ,
           doth
           purge
           and
           mortifie
           the
           inmost
           affections
           ,
           plant
           iustifying
           faith
           in
           the
           heart
           ,
           renew
           al
           the
           powers
           of
           the
           soule
           ,
           and
           reinuest
           them
           in
           some
           good
           measure
           with
           the
           blessed
           image
           of
           holinesse
           and
           integritie
           which
           they
           lost
           in
           Adam
           .
           But
           the
           cause
           and
           fountaine
           of
           righteousnesse
           of
           ciuill
           honesty
           ,
           may
           bee
           goodnesse
           of
           constitution
           and
           ingenuousnesse
           ,
           whereby
           a
           man
           may
           not
           be
           so
           apt
           and
           inclinable
           to
           notorious
           sinnes
           ,
           or
           want
           of
           trials
           and
           prouocations
           ,
           or
           feare
           of
           lawes
           and
           temporall
           punishments
           ,
           or
           desire
           of
           reputation
           and
           rising
           ,
           or
           a
           vaine
           hope
           to
           stay
           Gods
           iudgements
           for
           inward
           corruptions
           by
           ciuill
           outwardnesse
           ,
           or
           at
           best
           ,
           the
           restraining
           Spirit
           of
           God
           ;
           by
           which
           hee
           doth
           onely
           represse
           the
           furies
           and
           outrages
           of
           the
           wicked
           ,
           and
           reduce
           them
           to
           some
           moderation
           and
           honestie
           ,
           for
           the
           quiet
           of
           his
           Elect
           and
           conseruation
           of
           Kingdomes
           .
           For
           if
           God
           did
           not
           put
           his
           hooke
           into
           the
           nostrils
           of
           prophane
           men
           ,
           and
           his
           bridle
           into
           their
           lippes
           ,
           euery
           one
           of
           them
           ,
           (
           sith
           euery
           man
           hath
           in
           his
           corrupt
           nature
           the
           seedes
           of
           all
           sinnes
           that
           euer
           haue
           ,
           are
           ,
           or
           may
           be
           committed
           )
           I
           say
           ,
           euery
           one
           of
           them
           might
           become
           a
           cruell
           Senacherib
           ,
           a
           railing
           Shemei
           ,
           a
           traiterous
           Iudas
           ,
           a
           bloodie
           Bonner
           ,
           an
           hellish
           Fawkes
           ,
           fierce
           Woolues
           and
           Lions
           against
           the
           sillie
           and
           innocent
           Lambes
           of
           Christs
           fold
           .
        
         
           
           Secondly
           ,
           righteousnesse
           of
           ciuill
           honestie
           in
           outward
           actions
           may
           make
           a
           colourable
           pretence
           of
           pietie
           and
           vprightnes
           ;
           but
           indeed
           hath
           many
           secret
           relations
           to
           pleasures
           ,
           to
           friends
           ,
           to
           profit
           ,
           to
           preferments
           ,
           to
           reuengement
           ,
           to
           passions
           ,
           partialities
           and
           euents
           ,
           and
           such
           like
           by-respects
           ,
           not
           easilie
           discernable
           ,
           but
           by
           him
           whose
           eies
           are
           tenne
           thousand
           times
           brighter
           then
           the
           Sunne
           .
           But
           righteousnesse
           of
           faith
           
           hath
           in
           all
           actions
           ,
           for
           the
           maine
           scope
           and
           principall
           end
           ,
           the
           glory
           and
           honour
           of
           God
           :
           and
           if
           infirmitie
           doe
           sometimes
           distaine
           them
           with
           some
           mixture
           and
           adherence
           of
           respects
           ,
           (
           for
           who
           can
           say
           my
           heart
           is
           cleane
           ?
           euen
           the
           purest
           actions
           are
           mixt
           with
           some
           spice
           of
           corruptions
           )
           it
           workes
           in
           the
           faithfull
           soule
           much
           griefe
           ,
           sorrow
           ,
           striuing
           against
           ,
           repentance
           and
           humiliation
           .
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           righteousnesse
           of
           faith
           doth
           labour
           watchfully
           ,
           
           religiously
           and
           conscionably
           in
           that
           particular
           calling
           ,
           wherein
           Gods
           prouidence
           hath
           placed
           a
           man
           ,
           and
           in
           all
           the
           parts
           and
           speciall
           duties
           of
           godlinesse
           and
           obedience
           .
           But
           ciuill
           honesty
           wanders
           in
           the
           generalities
           of
           religion
           ;
           and
           many
           times
           in
           impertinent
           ,
           vnsetled
           and
           vnlimited
           courses
           .
        
         
           Fourthly
           ,
           righteousnesse
           of
           faith
           doth
           striue
           with
           greatest
           
           earnestnesse
           and
           contention
           of
           spirit
           for
           spirituall
           comfort
           and
           a
           good
           conscience
           before
           God.
           But
           ciuill
           honestie
           is
           fully
           and
           finally
           satisfied
           with
           credit
           and
           plausiblenesse
           amongst
           men
           .
        
         
           Fifthly
           ,
           ciuill
           honestie
           makes
           no
           great
           conscience
           of
           smaller
           sinnes
           ;
           as
           lying
           ,
           lesser
           oathes
           ,
           gaming
           ,
           prophane
           iesting
           ,
           
           idlenesse
           and
           pastime
           on
           the
           Sabbath
           day
           ,
           and
           the
           like
           .
           But
           righteousnesse
           of
           faith
           ,
           hauing
           a
           sensible
           feeling
           of
           the
           heauie
           weight
           of
           sinne
           ,
           from
           those
           anguishes
           which
           the
           conscience
           felt
           before
           the
           infusion
           of
           faith
           ,
           and
           being
           still
           stung
           with
           a
           checke
           and
           smart
           for
           all
           kind
           of
           transgressions
           ,
           doth
           seasonably
           and
           proportionablie
           hate
           and
           make
           resistance
           to
           all
           knowne
           sinnes
           .
        
         
           Sixthly
           ,
           ciuill
           honestie
           doth
           not
           vse
           to
           make
           opposition
           
           against
           the
           sinnes
           of
           the
           time
           ,
           but
           is
           euen
           willing
           to
           be
           caried
           with
           the
           streame
           ;
           onely
           vpon
           more
           faire
           and
           probable
           tearmes
           ,
           then
           notorious
           sinfulnesse
           ;
           and
           therefore
           will
           goe
           on
           ,
           and
           encourage
           a
           man
           in
           godly
           courses
           ,
           and
           good
           causes
           ,
           vntill
           he
           meet
           with
           ,
           either
           a
           wound
           to
           his
           state
           ,
           a
           disgrace
           to
           his
           person
           ,
           a
           disturbance
           to
           his
           pleasures
           ,
           an
           imputation
           to
           his
           forwardnesse
           ,
           a
           stop
           to
           his
           preferments
           ,
           losse
           of
           friends
           ,
           imminencie
           of
           danger
           ,
           or
           any
           such
           crosse
           and
           discouragement
           ;
           and
           then
           it
           teacheth
           him
           to
           step
           backe
           ,
           as
           a
           man
           
           ready
           to
           tread
           vpon
           a
           serpent
           ,
           and
           to
           start
           aside
           like
           a
           broken
           ●ow
           .
           But
           righteousnesse
           of
           faith
           doth
           stand
           out
           for
           the
           honour
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           ordinarily
           goes
           thorow
           stitch
           ,
           in
           good
           causes
           ;
           come
           what
           come
           can
           ;
           crosses
           or
           calumniations
           ,
           good
           report
           or
           euill
           report
           ,
           men
           or
           diuels
           .
           For
           it
           is
           compleatly
           armed
           with
           confidence
           of
           future
           happinesse
           ,
           and
           hath
           sixt
           the
           eye
           vpon
           the
           crowne
           of
           immortality
           ;
           which
           if
           heauen
           and
           earth
           conspired
           ,
           they
           were
           not
           able
           to
           pull
           it
           out
           of
           his
           hand
           ,
           that
           reserues
           it
           in
           the
           heauens
           ,
           for
           all
           those
           that
           sight
           a
           good
           fight
           ,
           that
           keepe
           the
           faith
           ,
           and
           run
           with
           constancie
           the
           race
           of
           sanctification
           .
        
         
           The
           next
           point
           of
           the
           negatiue
           part
           of
           my
           doctrine
           is
           formall
           hypocrisie
           .
           Which
           that
           you
           may
           more
           cleerely
           vnderstand
           ,
           consider
           with
           me
           three
           kinds
           of
           hypocrisie
           :
           priuy
           hypocrisie
           ,
           grosse
           hypocrisie
           ,
           formal
           hypocrisie
           .
        
         
           
           Priuie
           hypocrisie
           is
           that
           ,
           by
           which
           a
           man
           makes
           profession
           of
           more
           then
           is
           in
           his
           hart
           .
           And
           this
           somtimes
           doth
           mixe
           it self
           euen
           with
           the
           fairest
           and
           most
           sanctified
           actions
           of
           Gods
           dearest
           children
           ;
           and
           doth
           soonest
           insinuate
           into
           a
           hart
           stored
           with
           the
           rich
           treasures
           of
           true
           godlines
           .
           For
           Satan
           ,
           if
           he
           cannot
           detain
           a
           mans
           soule
           in
           notorious
           sinfulnes
           ,
           in
           meere
           ciuil
           honestie
           ,
           or
           formality
           ,
           but
           that
           by
           the
           sacred
           inspirations
           of
           Gods
           good
           spirit
           it
           is
           pulled
           out
           of
           the
           mouth
           of
           hell
           ,
           from
           the
           slauery
           of
           sin
           ,
           and
           courses
           of
           darkenes
           ,
           into
           the
           glorious
           light
           ,
           &
           liberty
           of
           Christs
           kingdom
           ;
           he
           is
           inraged
           with
           fierce
           and
           implacable
           furie
           ,
           &
           doth
           euer
           certainly
           with
           eager
           pursuit
           persecute
           that
           soule
           ,
           both
           by
           his
           owne
           immediate
           malice
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           cruell
           agencie
           of
           prophane
           men
           .
           And
           if
           so
           be
           he
           cannot
           procure
           a
           scandalous
           relapse
           into
           gr●sse
           sins
           ;
           yet
           that
           he
           may
           in
           some
           measure
           worke
           the
           dishonour
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           the
           discomfort
           of
           his
           noblest
           creature
           ,
           the
           two
           maine
           ends
           of
           all
           the
           policies
           of
           hell
           ;
           hee
           doth
           labour
           to
           distaine
           the
           pure
           streames
           of
           diuine
           grace
           in
           the
           soule
           puddle
           of
           our
           corrupted
           nature
           ;
           and
           at
           least
           to
           fasten
           the
           spots
           of
           priuie
           hypocrisie
           vpon
           the
           best
           actions
           ,
           and
           the
           very
           face
           of
           innocency
           .
           This
           hypocrisie
           ,
           as
           I
           take
           it
           ,
           ariseth
           from
           spirituall
           pride
           .
           For
           when
           a
           godly
           man
           ,
           by
           the
           great
           worke
           of
           
           regeneration
           is
           become
           
             more
             excellent
          
           ,
           
           
             then
             his
             neighbour
          
           ;
           as
           indeed
           he
           incomparablie
           is
           ,
           howsoeuer
           the
           worlds
           estimation
           be
           otherwise
           :
           Because
           the
           one
           is
           ,
           as
           yet
           ,
           a
           limme
           of
           Satan
           ,
           receiuing
           from
           him
           the
           cursed
           influence
           of
           scule
           pollutions
           ,
           of
           vncleannes
           ,
           and
           lying
           ,
           of
           malice
           and
           reuenge
           of
           pride
           and
           prophanenes
           ,
           &c
           :
           The
           other
           is
           already
           a
           blessed
           member
           of
           Christs
           mysticall
           body
           ,
           continually
           inspired
           with
           holy
           motions
           and
           the
           life
           of
           grace
           .
           The
           one
           lies
           polluted
           in
           his
           owne
           blood
           ,
           encompassed
           with
           the
           menstruous
           clouts
           of
           loathsome
           corruptions
           ;
           of
           all
           natures
           ,
           except
           onely
           the
           diuell
           and
           his
           angels
           ,
           the
           most
           wretched
           and
           woefull
           ;
           of
           the
           familie
           of
           hell
           ,
           heire
           of
           horrour
           and
           desolation
           :
           The
           other
           by
           the
           immortall
           seed
           of
           the
           pure
           and
           powerfull
           word
           of
           God
           ,
           
           is
           made
           
             partaker
             of
             the
             diuine
             nature
          
           ;
           clothed
           with
           the
           rich
           and
           vnualuable
           robe
           of
           Christs
           iustice
           ,
           guarded
           with
           an
           inuincible
           troope
           of
           heauenly
           Angels
           ;
           iustly
           intituled
           to
           a
           kingdome
           of
           vnconceiueable
           glory
           and
           pleasures
           ,
           moe
           then
           the
           starres
           of
           the
           firmament
           in
           number
           .
           The
           one
           is
           a
           wrongfull
           vsurper
           of
           the
           riches
           ,
           honours
           and
           preferments
           of
           this
           life
           ,
           for
           which
           hereafter
           hee
           must
           be
           condemned
           to
           chaines
           of
           eternall
           darkenes
           ,
           and
           a
           dungeon
           of
           endlesse
           miserie
           and
           confusion
           :
           the
           other
           while
           he
           continues
           in
           this
           world
           ,
           is
           a
           rightfull
           owner
           and
           possessor
           of
           the
           earth
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           creatures
           and
           blessings
           of
           God
           ;
           and
           when
           hee
           departs
           hence
           ,
           he
           shall
           bee
           made
           a
           glorious
           inhabitant
           of
           those
           sacred
           mansions
           ,
           where
           constant
           peace
           ,
           vnmixed
           ioyes
           ,
           and
           blessed
           immortality
           euen
           for
           euer
           and
           euer
           doe
           dwell
           .
           Which
           great
           difference
           when
           the
           godly
           man
           perceiues
           ,
           and
           his
           owne
           prerogatiues
           ,
           he
           is
           filled
           with
           a
           strange
           and
           ioyfull
           amazement
           and
           admiration
           at
           his
           owne
           happinesse
           :
           which
           Satan
           seeing
           ,
           who
           is
           perfectly
           experienced
           in
           all
           aduantages
           and
           opportunities
           for
           spirituall
           assaults
           ,
           and
           working
           vpon
           the
           reliques
           of
           mans
           proud
           nature
           ,
           doth
           cunningly
           draw
           him
           to
           aduance
           aboue
           that
           which
           is
           meet
           within
           himselfe
           ,
           in
           his
           owne
           opinion
           ,
           the
           worth
           of
           his
           owne
           graces
           and
           vertues
           .
           Which
           that
           he
           may
           conuey
           and
           repr●sent
           to
           the
           view
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           with
           an
           excellencie
           proportionable
           
           to
           his
           owne
           ouerweening
           conceite
           ;
           he
           is
           forced
           to
           admit
           the
           secret
           and
           insensible
           poyson
           of
           priuie
           hypocrisie
           ,
           which
           he
           doth
           more
           easily
           at
           the
           first
           entertaine
           ,
           because
           the
           pestilencie
           and
           bitternesse
           thereof
           is
           not
           discernable
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           predominancie
           and
           sweetnesse
           of
           the
           fresh
           present
           graces
           of
           Gods
           spirit
           in
           his
           soule
           .
           But
           when
           by
           afflictions
           or
           disgraces
           ,
           by
           some
           extraordinary
           temptation
           or
           particular
           checkes
           from
           the
           Ministery
           of
           the
           word
           ,
           the
           vglinesse
           of
           it
           is
           discouered
           to
           his
           conscience
           ;
           hee
           for
           euer
           abhorres
           it
           ,
           as
           a
           consuming
           canker
           ,
           that
           would
           fret
           out
           the
           very
           heart
           of
           grace
           ,
           and
           extinguish
           the
           life
           of
           sincerity
           ;
           and
           therefore
           with
           much
           humiliation
           and
           feruencie
           doth
           pray
           against
           it
           ,
           striue
           against
           it
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           mercies
           of
           God
           preuaile
           against
           it
           .
        
         
           This
           kind
           of
           Hypocrisie
           belongs
           not
           to
           my
           present
           purpose
           ;
           onely
           by
           the
           way
           let
           mee
           giue
           aduertisement
           to
           the
           child
           of
           God
           ,
           for
           to
           him
           onely
           I
           speake
           in
           this
           point
           :
           to
           the
           end
           he
           may
           keepe
           his
           heart
           vnblameable
           in
           holinesse
           ,
           and
           preserue
           the
           true
           relish
           and
           sound
           ioy
           of
           good
           actions
           entire
           ,
           and
           vndistempered
           :
           that
           he
           would
           strongly
           fence
           his
           heart
           ,
           with
           a
           gracious
           and
           vnfained
           humility
           ,
           against
           priuie
           pride
           the
           mother
           of
           this
           hypocrisie
           ;
           as
           against
           a
           close
           ,
           vndermining
           ,
           and
           a
           most
           dangerous
           enemie
           ;
           and
           the
           more
           seriously
           and
           watchfully
           for
           these
           reasons
           :
           partly
           drawne
           from
           the
           nature
           of
           the
           sinne
           ;
           and
           partly
           from
           the
           state
           of
           his
           soule
           .
           From
           the
           nature
           of
           the
           sinne
           :
        
         
           
           First
           ,
           other
           sinnes
           grow
           from
           poysonous
           and
           pestilent
           roots
           ;
           as
           Adulterie
           ,
           from
           idlenesse
           ;
           Faction
           ,
           from
           discontent
           ;
           Murder
           ,
           from
           malice
           ;
           Iesting
           out
           of
           the
           word
           of
           God
           ,
           from
           a
           a
           prophane
           heart
           ;
           the
           Killing
           of
           soules
           ,
           from
           nonresidency
           ;
           Enuie
           and
           flatterie
           ,
           from
           a
           base
           and
           vnmanly
           weakenes
           of
           minde
           ;
           Violent
           ambition
           ,
           from
           a
           distrustfull
           independency
           vpon
           God
           ;
           Scorning
           of
           godlinesse
           ,
           from
           a
           reprobate
           sense
           :
           but
           this
           sinne
           springet●
           from
           a
           faire
           and
           vnsuspected
           fountaine
           ,
           euen
           from
           zeale
           ,
           godly
           duties
           ,
           and
           good
           actions
           .
        
         
           
           Secondly
           ,
           other
           grosse
           sinnes
           spread
           themselues
           vniuersally
           ouer
           the
           whole
           corrupt
           masse
           of
           all
           the
           sons
           of
           men
           ;
           
           but
           this
           doth
           single
           out
           the
           chosen
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           takes
           vp
           his
           seate
           in
           the
           sanctified
           soule
           .
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           this
           sinne
           doth
           vnauoidably
           wind
           it selfe
           into
           the
           
           heart
           of
           a
           man
           ,
           with
           a
           slie
           and
           peculiar
           kind
           of
           insinuation
           .
           For
           when
           a
           godly
           man
           for
           a
           good
           action
           or
           inward
           grace
           doth
           seeme
           to
           disclaime
           pride
           in
           his
           conscience
           ,
           hee
           may
           be
           proud
           that
           he
           is
           not
           proud
           ,
           euen
           of
           his
           humilitie
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           is
           able
           to
           descrie
           his
           pride
           and
           corruptions
           more
           then
           others
           can
           doe
           .
           So
           endlesse
           are
           the
           mazes
           of
           Satans
           circular
           temptations
           .
        
         
           Fourthlie
           ,
           there
           is
           no
           depth
           of
           knowledge
           ,
           no
           measure
           of
           
           grace
           ,
           no
           eminencie
           of
           zeale
           can
           bee
           exempted
           from
           hazard
           of
           surprisal
           ,
           by
           this
           last
           and
           most
           cunning
           encounter
           of
           Satan
           by
           priuie
           pride
           .
           Paul
           ,
           that
           great
           instrument
           of
           Gods
           greatest
           glorie
           ,
           in
           whom
           there
           was
           a
           matchlesse
           concurrence
           of
           diuine
           graces
           ,
           and
           varietie
           of
           all
           manner
           of
           afflictions
           ,
           notable
           meanes
           to
           keepe
           the
           heart
           of
           man
           in
           humilitie
           ;
           yet
           lest
           hee
           should
           be
           exalted
           out
           of
           measure
           through
           the
           abundance
           of
           reuelations
           ,
           there
           was
           giuen
           vnto
           him
           a
           pricke
           in
           the
           flesh
           ,
           the
           messenger
           of
           Satan
           to
           buffet
           him
           .
        
         
           Reasons
           taken
           from
           the
           state
           of
           the
           regenerate
           soule
           ,
           are
           these
           .
        
         
           First
           ,
           let
           the
           best
           and
           most
           mortified
           man
           turne
           the
           eie
           of
           
           his
           conscience
           from
           the
           fruitlesse
           and
           dangerous
           speculations
           of
           his
           owne
           worthinesse
           ,
           and
           fasten
           it
           a
           while
           vpon
           his
           corruptions
           and
           infirmities
           ,
           vpon
           his
           many
           deficiences
           in
           religious
           duties
           and
           executions
           of
           his
           calling
           ,
           wants
           and
           weaknesses
           in
           prayer
           and
           inward
           deuotion
           ,
           his
           dulnesse
           and
           vncheerefulnes
           in
           religious
           exercises
           ,
           his
           omissions
           of
           seruices
           and
           occasions
           for
           the
           enlarging
           of
           the
           Kingdome
           of
           Christ
           ,
           his
           cold
           and
           sometimes
           cowardly
           prosecution
           of
           good
           causes
           ,
           his
           now
           and
           then
           slinking
           from
           a
           bold
           profession
           of
           sinceritie
           ,
           for
           feare
           of
           the
           vaine
           and
           wretched
           imputations
           of
           worldlings
           ,
           &c.
           and
           out
           of
           this
           consideration
           ,
           he
           will
           be
           so
           farre
           from
           selfe-conceitednesse
           ,
           and
           a
           partiall
           ouerualuing
           of
           his
           owne
           gifts
           and
           vertues
           ,
           that
           hee
           will
           find
           much
           matter
           and
           iust
           cause
           to
           renew
           his
           repentance
           ,
           to
           stand
           vpon
           
           his
           guard
           against
           spirituall
           pride
           ,
           to
           continue
           and
           encrease
           his
           humiliation
           ,
           to
           double
           his
           zeale
           and
           resolution
           for
           the
           glorifying
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           subduing
           his
           owne
           secret
           corruptions
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           let
           him
           consider
           ,
           how
           before
           his
           calling
           hee
           marched
           furiously
           and
           desperately
           vnder
           Satans
           colours
           ,
           in
           the
           pursuite
           of
           pleasures
           ,
           vanities
           and
           worldly
           honours
           ;
           with
           how
           resolute
           hatred
           and
           contempt
           he
           opposed
           against
           sinceritie
           and
           sauing
           grace
           ,
           as
           against
           needlesse
           precisenesse
           and
           folly
           ,
           how
           fearelesly
           and
           how
           farre
           he
           ran
           in
           the
           paths
           of
           iniquitie
           ,
           and
           the
           sinful
           passages
           of
           the
           kingdome
           of
           darkenes
           ;
           where
           no
           reward
           was
           to
           be
           expected
           but
           shame
           and
           miserie
           .
           But
           after
           it
           pleased
           the
           Lord
           to
           place
           his
           Angell
           in
           the
           way
           to
           stop
           the
           torrent
           of
           his
           impieties
           and
           to
           set
           his
           sacred
           word
           before
           his
           eies
           ,
           as
           a
           glorious
           light
           to
           direct
           him
           in
           the
           waies
           of
           righteousnesse
           ;
           let
           him
           remember
           how
           often
           hee
           hath
           started
           aside
           for
           false
           and
           imaginarie
           feares
           ,
           how
           often
           hee
           hath
           stumbled
           euen
           in
           the
           euen
           path
           through
           his
           own
           heedlesnesse
           ,
           how
           often
           hee
           hath
           stood
           still
           in
           his
           way
           ,
           either
           gazing
           on
           the
           painted
           and
           lying
           glory
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           or
           listening
           to
           the
           allurements
           and
           deceitfull
           charmes
           of
           his
           owne
           flesh
           .
           Nay
           ,
           how
           sometimes
           he
           hath
           bin
           inforced
           to
           retire
           by
           some
           cunning
           traine
           and
           malicious
           stratageme
           of
           Satan
           .
           So
           that
           since
           his
           conuersion
           hee
           hath
           but
           run
           faintly
           and
           slowly
           ,
           and
           won
           little
           ground
           in
           the
           race
           of
           godlinesse
           ,
           although
           there
           be
           set
           before
           him
           the
           price
           of
           ●
           ●
           high
           calling
           ,
           the
           highest
           aduancement
           of
           the
           soule
           ,
           fulnesse
           of
           ioy
           ,
           and
           the
           pretious
           treasures
           of
           immortalitie
           .
           And
           if
           he
           demurre
           a
           while
           soundly
           vpon
           this
           point
           ,
           he
           may
           for
           euer
           feare
           lest
           a
           selfe-liking
           of
           his
           owne
           excellencie
           ,
           be
           iustly
           plagued
           with
           a
           scandalous
           fall
           into
           some
           grosse
           sinne
           ,
           which
           besides
           it
           owne
           particular
           sting
           ,
           will
           vnto
           his
           great
           discomfort
           awake
           the
           old
           sinnes
           of
           his
           vnregeneration
           ,
           like
           so
           many
           sleeping
           Lions
           ,
           with
           open
           mouthes
           to
           charge
           afresh
           vpon
           the
           conscience
           with
           new
           terrors
           and
           fearefull
           vexations
           .
        
         
           
           Thirdly
           ,
           let
           the
           godly
           Christian
           looke
           vp
           at
           the
           liberall
           and
           mercifull
           hand
           of
           God
           ,
           which
           out
           of
           the
           bottomlesse
           
           depth
           of
           his
           owne
           bountie
           hath
           reached
           vnto
           him
           ,
           whatsoeuer
           gifts
           he
           hath
           ;
           whether
           of
           bodie
           ,
           or
           mind
           ,
           of
           honours
           or
           outward
           possessions
           ,
           of
           nature
           or
           grace
           :
           and
           he
           shall
           find
           far
           greater
           reason
           to
           be
           continually
           grieued
           and
           humbled
           ,
           that
           the
           bright
           and
           vnspotted
           beames
           of
           Gods
           sanctifying
           Spirit
           are
           soulely
           darkened
           and
           lessened
           in
           his
           body
           of
           death
           ,
           then
           to
           be
           exalted
           in
           his
           owne
           conceit
           ,
           in
           that
           it
           hath
           pleased
           God
           of
           his
           meere
           and
           free
           mercie
           to
           illighten
           the
           darkenes
           of
           his
           heart
           ;
           without
           which
           supernaturall
           illumination
           he
           should
           haue
           liued
           in
           blindnesse
           and
           miserably
           vntil
           death
           ,
           and
           after
           this
           life
           bin
           cast
           out
           into
           vtter
           darkenesse
           and
           remedilesse
           desolation
           .
        
         
           Fourthly
           ,
           let
           him
           take
           heed
           how
           he
           harbors
           and
           nourishes
           
           this
           viper
           of
           spirituall
           pride
           in
           the
           bosome
           of
           his
           soule
           ;
           lest
           it
           taking
           vnseasonable
           heate
           and
           warmth
           from
           his
           zeale
           ,
           endanger
           the
           whole
           frame
           of
           his
           new
           man.
           Either
           by
           perswading
           him
           to
           embrace
           some
           groundlesse
           singularitie
           of
           vnwarrantable
           opinions
           ,
           which
           by
           reason
           of
           his
           vertues
           will
           spread
           more
           plausibly
           ,
           and
           by
           consequent
           more
           dangerously
           .
           For
           a
           perswasion
           of
           integritie
           is
           not
           onely
           a
           motiue
           to
           roote
           an
           opinion
           deepely
           in
           a
           mans
           owne
           apprehension
           ,
           but
           also
           a
           meanes
           to
           make
           it
           more
           currant
           and
           passable
           with
           the
           admirers
           of
           his
           graces
           .
           Or
           else
           this
           spirituall
           pride
           ,
           may
           by
           Gods
           iust
           iudgement
           draw
           vpon
           him
           a
           deadnesse
           of
           heart
           ,
           a
           dulnes
           of
           zeale
           ,
           an
           intermission
           of
           operations
           of
           grace
           ,
           which
           the
           child
           of
           God
           doth
           infinitly
           more
           feare
           then
           any
           affliction
           or
           crosse
           that
           can
           possibly
           befall
           him
           from
           prophane
           men
           ,
           either
           vpon
           his
           body
           ,
           or
           state
           ,
           or
           good
           name
           .
        
         
           These
           reasons
           may
           iustly
           mooue
           euery
           faithfull
           Christian
           ,
           with
           much
           earnestnesse
           and
           prayer
           to
           labour
           after
           ,
           and
           settle
           surely
           in
           his
           heart
           a
           true
           and
           vndissembled
           humilitie
           ,
           as
           the
           onely
           soueraigne
           meanes
           to
           preserue
           the
           life
           and
           vigour
           of
           his
           graces
           in
           his
           owne
           soule
           ,
           their
           fruit
           and
           benefit
           to
           others
           ,
           their
           blessing
           and
           acceptation
           with
           God
           ;
           and
           with
           the
           watchfullest
           eie
           of
           his
           spirituall
           wisdome
           ,
           to
           hold
           in
           perpetuall
           iealousie
           the
           cunning
           sleights
           and
           windings
           of
           this
           insinuatiue
           sinne
           of
           priuie
           pride
           ,
           that
           both
           so
           pestilent
           a
           canker
           
           may
           be
           kept
           out
           of
           the
           soule
           ,
           and
           the
           passage
           may
           be
           stopt
           to
           priuie
           hypocrisie
           ;
           with
           which
           ,
           I
           told
           you
           before
           ,
           Satan
           doth
           endeauor
           with
           might
           and
           maine
           to
           discomfort
           and
           disgrace
           the
           actions
           and
           exercises
           ,
           euen
           of
           the
           child
           of
           God.
           
        
         
           The
           second
           kind
           of
           hypocrisie
           is
           grosse
           hypocrisie
           ;
           by
           which
           a
           man
           professeth
           that
           which
           is
           not
           in
           his
           heart
           at
           all
           ,
           and
           so
           deceiues
           others
           ,
           but
           not
           his
           owne
           heart
           .
           And
           this
           is
           most
           properly
           hypocrisie
           :
           For
           the
           Greeke
           word
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           signifieth
           a
           stage-plaier
           ;
           who
           sometimes
           putteth
           on
           the
           roabes
           and
           maiestie
           of
           a
           Prince
           ,
           himselfe
           being
           of
           a
           base
           and
           neglected
           state
           :
           Or
           the
           grauitie
           and
           wisdome
           of
           a
           Counseller
           ,
           himself
           being
           of
           roguish
           &
           dissolute
           conditions
           :
           Sometimes
           he
           representeth
           a
           chast
           and
           modest
           louer
           ,
           his
           owne
           life
           being
           a
           practise
           of
           vncleannesse
           :
           Sometimes
           he
           assumeth
           a
           good
           and
           honest
           vocation
           ,
           his
           own
           being
           accursed
           and
           vnwarrantable
           .
           Euen
           such
           is
           the
           grosse
           hypocrite
           vpon
           the
           stage
           of
           this
           world
           ;
           a
           very
           painted
           sepulchre
           and
           whited
           wall
           ,
           glorious
           indeed
           in
           outward
           fashions
           and
           solennities
           ,
           in
           shewes
           and
           representations
           to
           the
           eie
           of
           the
           world
           ;
           but
           if
           it
           were
           possible
           for
           a
           man
           to
           make
           an
           exact
           inquirie
           into
           the
           close
           and
           hidden
           passage
           of
           his
           heart
           ,
           he
           should
           find
           many
           black
           and
           bloodie
           proiects
           ,
           for
           compassing
           reuenge
           euen
           vpon
           surmised
           opposites
           ,
           many
           ambitious
           steps
           built
           vpon
           flatterie
           and
           dissembling
           basenesse
           and
           briberie
           for
           his
           rising
           and
           preferments
           ;
           many
           stinging
           swarmes
           of
           fierie
           lusts
           and
           impure
           thoughts
           ,
           which
           are
           either
           spent
           in
           speculatiue
           wantonnesse
           and
           the
           adulteries
           of
           the
           heart
           ,
           or
           else
           for
           feare
           of
           the
           worlds
           notice
           ,
           breake
           out
           onely
           into
           a
           strange
           and
           secret
           filthinesse
           .
           In
           a
           word
           vnder
           the
           vaile
           of
           his
           outward
           religiousnesse
           ,
           hee
           should
           see
           a
           perfect
           anatome
           of
           the
           infinite
           and
           deceitfull
           corruptions
           of
           the
           heart
           of
           man
           ,
           and
           many
           plausible
           and
           politicke
           conu●iances
           to
           bleare
           the
           eies
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           howsoeuer
           wretched
           man
           vpon
           his
           owne
           fillie
           and
           forlorne
           soule
           he
           certainely
           drawes
           an
           exceeding
           waight
           of
           vengeance
           .
           This
           kind
           of
           hypocrite
           is
           more
           miserable
           and
           of
           lesse
           hope
           then
           the
           open
           sinner
           .
        
         
           
           First
           ,
           because
           he
           sinneth
           against
           the
           light
           of
           his
           conscience
           ,
           
           which
           manner
           of
           sinning
           makes
           him
           incapable
           of
           sauing
           graces
           .
           For
           how
           can
           that
           heart
           which
           to
           naturall
           hardnesse
           addeth
           a
           voluntary
           obfirmation
           in
           sinne
           and
           resistance
           to
           godly
           motions
           ,
           receiue
           the
           softening
           and
           sanctifying
           spirit
           of
           God
           ?
           How
           should
           those
           vnrulie
           affections
           be
           tamed
           by
           the
           power
           of
           religion
           ,
           who
           please
           themselues
           ,
           and
           hold
           it
           their
           greatest
           glory
           to
           seeme
           most
           moderate
           outwardly
           ,
           when
           inwardly
           they
           boile
           most
           intemperately
           in
           lust
           ,
           pride
           ,
           malice
           ,
           contempt
           of
           zealous
           simplicity
           ,
           and
           in
           other
           soulest
           pollutions
           ?
           How
           should
           the
           brightnesse
           of
           wisedome
           shine
           ,
           where
           the
           windowes
           of
           the
           soule
           are
           shut
           close
           ,
           wilfully
           and
           vpon
           set
           purpose
           ?
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           shining
           lampe
           of
           an
           outward
           
           profession
           ,
           howsoeuer
           he
           want
           the
           oyle
           of
           grace
           in
           his
           heart
           ,
           he
           so
           dazles
           the
           eyes
           of
           men
           ,
           that
           he
           barres
           himselfe
           of
           those
           reproofes
           and
           wholesome
           admonitions
           ,
           whereby
           the
           open
           sinner
           is
           many
           times
           confounded
           and
           amazed
           in
           his
           conscience
           ,
           humbled
           and
           cast
           downe
           in
           himselfe
           ,
           and
           happily
           reclaimed
           and
           conuerted
           .
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           all
           publicke
           reprehensions
           and
           aduertisements
           
           from
           the
           Ministery
           of
           the
           word
           ,
           although
           they
           be
           as
           so
           many
           loud
           cries
           sounding
           in
           his
           cares
           ,
           to
           awake
           him
           out
           of
           the
           dead
           slumber
           of
           hypocrisie
           ;
           he
           either
           interprets
           to
           proceed
           from
           some
           particular
           malice
           ,
           or
           indiscreet
           heate
           ;
           and
           so
           passes
           them
           ouer
           with
           a
           bitter
           and
           peremptor●e
           censure
           :
           or
           else
           out
           of
           the
           pride
           of
           his
           heart
           hee
           posteth
           them
           ouer
           from
           himselfe
           ,
           as
           not
           infamous
           or
           notorious
           in
           the
           worlds
           opinion
           ,
           and
           transfers
           them
           vpon
           the
           open
           sinners
           ,
           being
           assured
           that
           in
           the
           iudgement
           of
           others
           whom
           hee
           blinds
           and
           deludes
           by
           his
           Art
           of
           Seeming
           ,
           they
           belong
           not
           to
           him
           .
        
         
           Fourthly
           ,
           he
           is
           iustly
           obnoxious
           to
           an
           extraordinarie
           measure
           
           of
           Gods
           hatred
           and
           indignation
           .
           For
           euery
           ingenuous
           man
           out
           of
           the
           grounds
           of
           morality
           ,
           holdeth
           in
           greatest
           detestation
           a
           doubling
           and
           dissembling
           companion
           ;
           as
           a
           fellow
           of
           extreme
           basenesse
           and
           seruility
           ,
           most
           vnworthie
           to
           be
           entertained
           either
           into
           his
           inward
           affections
           and
           approbation
           
           or
           outward
           seruices
           and
           imployments
           ;
           how
           much
           more
           the
           God
           of
           heauen
           and
           earth
           ,
           who
           seeth
           cleerely
           into
           the
           inmost
           closet
           of
           the
           heart
           ?
           For
           hell
           and
           destruction
           are
           before
           the
           Lord
           ,
           how
           much
           more
           the
           hearts
           of
           the
           sons
           of
           men
           ?
           I
           say
           ,
           how
           much
           more
           must
           he
           needs
           double
           his
           infinite
           hatred
           of
           sin
           against
           the
           double
           iniquity
           of
           hypocrisie
           ?
           how
           must
           his
           soule
           abhorre
           that
           wretched
           creature
           ,
           which
           beares
           the
           world
           in
           hand
           ,
           and
           makes
           a
           shew
           vnto
           men
           ,
           that
           he
           stands
           for
           God
           and
           his
           honour
           and
           seruice
           ;
           but
           indeed
           is
           a
           close
           factor
           for
           Satan
           ,
           his
           owne
           pleasures
           and
           the
           powers
           of
           darkenes
           ?
           And
           as
           the
           hypocrite
           is
           subiect
           to
           Gods
           extraordinarie
           hatred
           ;
           so
           is
           hee
           liable
           to
           an
           extraordinarie
           weight
           of
           vengeance
           :
           For
           when
           the
           wrath
           of
           the
           Lord
           is
           once
           enkindled
           against
           him
           ,
           it
           is
           powred
           out
           like
           fire
           ,
           and
           burnes
           euen
           to
           the
           bottome
           of
           hell
           .
           His
           feare
           commeth
           like
           an
           horrible
           desolation
           ,
           and
           his
           destruction
           like
           a
           whirlewind
           .
           Terrors
           shall
           take
           him
           as
           waters
           ,
           and
           a
           tempest
           shall
           carrie
           him
           away
           by
           night
           :
           And
           so
           certaine
           are
           these
           plagues
           ,
           that
           as
           though
           the
           hypocrite
           were
           already
           turned
           into
           a
           diuell
           ,
           or
           into
           the
           very
           fierie
           lake
           ,
           it
           is
           said
           in
           the
           Gospell
           ,
           of
           other
           sinners
           ,
           that
           they
           shall
           haue
           their
           portion
           with
           the
           hypocrite
           ,
           where
           shall
           be
           weeping
           and
           gnashing
           of
           teeth
           .
        
         
           Good
           Lord
           ,
           it
           is
           strange
           and
           fearefull
           ,
           that
           so
           noble
           and
           excellent
           a
           creature
           as
           man
           ,
           endewed
           with
           reason
           and
           vnderstanding
           like
           an
           Angell
           of
           God
           ;
           hauing
           besides
           the
           pretiousnes
           of
           the
           holy
           booke
           of
           God
           ,
           those
           great
           and
           vniuersall
           motiues
           ,
           the
           immortality
           of
           the
           soule
           ,
           the
           resurrection
           of
           the
           dead
           ,
           the
           ioyes
           of
           the
           kingdome
           of
           heauen
           ,
           the
           endlesse
           paines
           of
           the
           wicked
           ,
           which
           except
           he
           be
           a
           damned
           Atheist
           ,
           he
           doth
           certainely
           beleeue
           ;
           and
           whereas
           hee
           might
           liue
           on
           earth
           with
           vnconquerable
           comfort
           ,
           and
           shine
           hereafter
           as
           the
           brightnes
           of
           the
           firmament
           ,
           bee
           a
           companion
           of
           Saints
           and
           Angels
           ,
           and
           stand
           in
           the
           glorious
           presence
           of
           the
           highest
           Maiestie
           for
           euer
           and
           euer
           :
           yet
           for
           all
           this
           will
           euen
           wilfully
           against
           the
           light
           of
           his
           conscience
           ,
           and
           with
           the
           certaine
           knowledge
           of
           his
           heart
           ,
           by
           his
           grosse
           hypocrisie
           ,
           secret
           abominations
           and
           vncleannes
           ,
           priuie
           practises
           for
           some
           
           wretched
           pleasures
           and
           preferments
           ,
           make
           himselfe
           in
           the
           eyes
           of
           God
           ,
           howsoeuer
           he
           deceiue
           men
           ,
           a
           very
           incarnate
           diuell
           vpon
           earth
           ;
           and
           after
           this
           life
           ,
           iustly
           heape
           vpon
           his
           body
           and
           soule
           all
           the
           horrours
           and
           despaires
           ,
           tortures
           and
           plagues
           which
           a
           created
           nature
           is
           capable
           of
           .
        
         
           Oh
           that
           the
           hypocrite
           would
           consider
           these
           things
           in
           time
           ,
           lest
           the
           wrath
           and
           fierie
           ielousie
           of
           the
           Lord
           breake
           forth
           vpon
           him
           suddenly
           and
           ineuitably
           like
           sorrowes
           vpon
           a
           woman
           in
           trauell
           ,
           and
           teare
           him
           in
           pieces
           when
           there
           bee
           none
           that
           can
           deliuer
           him
           .
           Well
           may
           he
           carrie
           the
           matter
           smoothly
           for
           a
           time
           ,
           and
           by
           his
           iugling
           dissimulation
           cast
           a
           mist
           about
           him
           ,
           and
           inwrap
           himselfe
           in
           darkenesse
           from
           the
           eye
           of
           the
           world
           ;
           yet
           let
           him
           know
           that
           in
           the
           meane
           time
           his
           sinnes
           are
           writing
           by
           the
           hand
           of
           Gods
           iustice
           ,
           with
           the
           point
           of
           a
           Diamond
           in
           the
           register
           of
           his
           conscience
           ,
           and
           when
           their
           number
           and
           measure
           is
           accomplished
           ,
           the
           Lord
           will
           come
           against
           him
           euen
           with
           whole
           armies
           of
           plagues
           and
           vengeance
           ,
           as
           against
           the
           most
           hatefull
           obiect
           of
           his
           reuenging
           iustice
           ,
           the
           most
           base
           and
           vnnaturall
           Opposite
           to
           so
           pure
           a
           Maiesty
           ,
           and
           the
           most
           notorious
           and
           transcendent
           instrument
           of
           Satans
           deepest
           malice
           .
        
         
           This
           kind
           of
           hypocrite
           belongs
           not
           to
           my
           present
           purpose
           ;
           and
           therefore
           I
           leaue
           him
           ,
           without
           sound
           and
           timely
           repentance
           ,
           to
           some
           strange
           and
           markeable
           iudgement
           euen
           in
           this
           life
           :
           Or
           if
           he
           passe
           these
           few
           daies
           honourably
           and
           prosperouslie
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           many
           times
           the
           lot
           of
           the
           wicked
           ,
           lot
           him
           expect
           vpon
           his
           deaths-bed
           the
           fierie
           darts
           of
           Satan
           empoysoned
           with
           hellish
           malice
           and
           cruelty
           ,
           to
           be
           fastned
           deepely
           in
           his
           soule
           ,
           and
           such
           pangs
           and
           anguish
           of
           conscience
           ,
           that
           will
           possesse
           him
           of
           hell
           before
           hand
           .
           Or
           if
           he
           depart
           out
           of
           this
           world
           without
           sense
           of
           his
           sinne
           ,
           or
           else
           at
           the
           best
           with
           some
           formall
           and
           perfunctorie
           shew
           of
           penitencie
           ;
           yet
           let
           his
           heart
           tremble
           for
           the
           feares
           that
           it
           shall
           feare
           at
           the
           great
           and
           terrible
           day
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           when
           the
           vizard
           of
           his
           hypocrisie
           shall
           certainely
           be
           pulde
           off
           his
           face
           ,
           and
           he
           ashamed
           and
           confounded
           in
           the
           presence
           of
           the
           blessed
           Trinity
           ,
           of
           Angels
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           men
           that
           euer
           were
           ,
           and
           irrecouerably
           
           abandoned
           from
           the
           face
           of
           God
           and
           from
           the
           fruition
           of
           his
           ioyes
           ,
           to
           the
           most
           consuming
           flame
           of
           the
           fire
           of
           hell
           ,
           and
           the
           lothsomest
           dungeon
           of
           the
           bottomlesse
           pit
           .
        
         
           
           The
           third
           kind
           of
           hypocrisie
           is
           Formall
           hypocrisie
           ,
           by
           which
           a
           man
           doth
           not
           onely
           deceiue
           others
           with
           a
           shew
           of
           piety
           and
           outward
           forme
           of
           religion
           ;
           but
           also
           his
           owne
           heart
           with
           a
           false
           conceit
           and
           persuasion
           that
           he
           is
           in
           a
           happie
           state
           ,
           when
           as
           in
           truth
           his
           soule
           was
           neuer
           yet
           seasoned
           with
           sauing
           grace
           and
           the
           power
           of
           religion
           .
           And
           I
           beseech
           you
           marke
           me
           in
           this
           point
           :
           it
           is
           of
           greatest
           consequence
           to
           euery
           one
           for
           a
           sound
           triall
           and
           examination
           of
           the
           state
           of
           his
           conscience
           ,
           whether
           he
           yet
           liue
           the
           life
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           stand
           in
           the
           state
           of
           grace
           ,
           or
           lie
           enthralled
           in
           the
           setters
           and
           slauerie
           of
           sinne
           and
           Satan
           .
           For
           herein
           I
           must
           tell
           you
           how
           farre
           a
           man
           may
           proceed
           in
           outward
           profession
           of
           the
           truth
           ,
           in
           supernaturall
           decrease
           of
           sinfulnesse
           ,
           in
           some
           kinds
           and
           measure
           of
           inward
           graces
           ,
           and
           yet
           come
           vtterly
           short
           of
           true
           happinesse
           ;
           and
           without
           an
           addition
           of
           the
           truth
           of
           regeneration
           and
           a
           sound
           conuersion
           ,
           shall
           bee
           cut
           off
           for
           euer
           from
           all
           hope
           of
           immortality
           ,
           and
           shall
           neuer
           bee
           able
           to
           stand
           firme
           and
           sure
           in
           the
           day
           of
           the
           Lord
           Iesus
           .
        
         
           For
           a
           more
           perspicuous
           explication
           of
           this
           point
           ,
           conceiue
           with
           me
           those
           perfections
           which
           may
           befall
           a
           man
           as
           yet
           vnregenerate
           and
           in
           state
           of
           damnation
           .
        
         
           We
           may
           suppose
           in
           him
           :
           first
           ,
           all
           those
           gifts
           which
           the
           possibility
           of
           nature
           can
           conferre
           vpon
           him
           ,
           all
           ornaments
           of
           Arts
           and
           knowledge
           ,
           of
           wisedome
           and
           policie
           ,
           not
           onely
           that
           which
           is
           purchased
           by
           experience
           ,
           obseruation
           ,
           and
           imployment
           in
           points
           of
           State
           ;
           but
           also
           the
           spirit
           of
           gouernment
           ,
           as
           Saul
           had
           .
           To
           these
           wee
           may
           adde
           ,
           gentlenesse
           and
           fairenesse
           of
           conditions
           ,
           an
           exactnesse
           of
           ciuill
           honesty
           and
           morall
           iustice
           ,
           immunity
           from
           grosse
           and
           infamous
           sinnes
           .
           And
           thus
           far
           the
           heathens
           may
           goe
           :
           And
           thus
           far
           we
           proceeded
           in
           our
           last
           Discourse
           .
           But
           in
           these
           times
           of
           Christianity
           a
           reprobate
           may
           goe
           farre
           further
           then
           euer
           the
           most
           innocent
           Heathen
           that
           euer
           liued
           could
           possibly
           ;
           though
           some
           of
           them
           were
           admirable
           for
           their
           mild
           and
           mercifull
           
           disposition
           ,
           some
           for
           their
           vertuous
           seueritie
           ,
           some
           for
           integritie
           of
           life
           ,
           some
           for
           constancie
           and
           resolution
           in
           goodnes
           some
           for
           preferring
           the
           vnspottednesse
           of
           their
           life
           before
           most
           exquisit
           tortures
           .
           For
           to
           all
           these
           he
           may
           adde
           a
           glorious
           profession
           of
           the
           Gospell
           ,
           a
           performance
           of
           all
           outward
           duties
           and
           exercises
           of
           religion
           ,
           many
           workes
           of
           charity
           and
           monuments
           of
           his
           rich
           magnificence
           .
           Nay
           ,
           besides
           all
           this
           he
           may
           be
           made
           partaker
           of
           some
           measure
           of
           inward
           illumination
           ,
           of
           a
           shadow
           of
           true
           regeneration
           ,
           there
           being
           no
           grace
           effectually
           wrought
           in
           the
           faithfull
           ,
           whereof
           a
           resemblance
           may
           not
           be
           sound
           in
           the
           vnregenerate
           .
           This
           last
           point
           will
           more
           clearely
           appeare
           vnto
           you
           out
           of
           the
           8.
           of
           Luke
           ,
           and
           the
           6.
           to
           the
           Hebrewes
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           8.
           of
           Luke
           ,
           the
           hearer
           resembled
           vnto
           the
           stonie
           ground
           ,
           is
           the
           formall
           hypocrite
           ;
           who
           is
           there
           said
           ,
           to
           beleeue
           for
           a
           time
           ,
           and
           therefore
           by
           the
           inward
           ,
           though
           more
           generall
           and
           inferior
           working
           of
           the
           spirit
           ,
           may
           haue
           a
           temporarie
           faith
           begot
           in
           him
           .
           In
           which
           faith
           we
           may
           consider
           these
           degrees
           .
        
         
           First
           ,
           he
           may
           be
           endewed
           with
           vnderstanding
           and
           knowledge
           
           in
           the
           word
           of
           God.
           
        
         
           He
           may
           be
           perswaded
           that
           it
           is
           diuinely
           inspired
           ,
           and
           that
           
           it
           is
           most
           true
           .
        
         
           He
           may
           see
           clearely
           by
           the
           Law
           of
           God
           the
           grieuous
           intollerablenesse
           
           of
           his
           sinnes
           ,
           and
           the
           heauie
           iudgements
           due
           vnto
           them
           .
        
         
           He
           may
           bee
           amazed
           and
           terrified
           with
           fearefull
           horror
           ,
           
           and
           remorse
           of
           conscience
           for
           his
           sinnes
           .
        
         
           He
           may
           giue
           assent
           vnto
           the
           couenant
           of
           grace
           in
           Christ
           ,
           
           as
           most
           certaine
           and
           sure
           ;
           and
           may
           conceiue
           ,
           that
           Christs
           merits
           are
           of
           an
           inualuable
           price
           ,
           and
           a
           most
           pretious
           restoratiue
           to
           a
           languishing
           soule
           .
        
         
           He
           may
           be
           perswaded
           in
           a
           generalitie
           and
           confused
           manner
           ,
           
           that
           the
           Lord
           will
           make
           good
           his
           couenant
           of
           grace
           vnto
           the
           members
           of
           his
           Church
           ;
           and
           that
           he
           will
           plentifully
           performe
           all
           the
           promises
           of
           happinesse
           vpon
           his
           children
           .
        
         
           He
           may
           be
           troubled
           in
           mind
           with
           grudgings
           and
           distractions
           ,
           
           
           with
           reluctation
           and
           scruples
           before
           the
           commission
           of
           sinne
           ,
           out
           of
           the
           strength
           of
           naturall
           conscience
           ,
           seconded
           with
           a
           seruile
           apprehension
           of
           diuine
           vengeance
           ,
           but
           especially
           illightned
           with
           some
           glimmerings
           of
           this
           temporarie
           faith
           .
           Much
           adoe
           was
           there
           euen
           with
           Pilate
           ,
           inward
           trouble
           and
           tergiuersation
           ,
           before
           he
           would
           bee
           brought
           to
           giue
           iudgement
           on
           Christ.
           Herod
           was
           sorie
           before
           he
           beheaded
           
             Iohn
             Baptist.
          
           And
           these
           men
           I
           hope
           ,
           were
           farre
           short
           of
           the
           perfections
           attaineable
           by
           the
           formall
           hypocrite
           .
        
         
           
           After
           a
           sinne
           committed
           besides
           the
           outward
           formes
           of
           humiliation
           ,
           by
           the
           power
           of
           this
           temporarie
           faith
           ,
           he
           may
           bee
           inwardly
           touched
           and
           affected
           with
           some
           kind
           and
           degree
           of
           repentance
           and
           sorrow
           ;
           I
           meane
           not
           onely
           that
           which
           is
           a
           preparatiue
           to
           despaire
           and
           hellish
           horror
           ,
           but
           which
           may
           sometimes
           preuent
           temporall
           iudgements
           ,
           as
           in
           Achab
           ,
           and
           with
           a
           slumbering
           and
           superficiall
           quiet
           ,
           secure
           the
           conscience
           for
           a
           time
           .
           And
           from
           this
           faith
           may
           spring
           fruits
           :
           Some
           kind
           and
           measure
           of
           hope
           ,
           loue
           ,
           patience
           and
           other
           graces
           .
           It
           is
           said
           in
           the
           Euangelists
           ,
           that
           that
           hearer
           which
           we
           call
           the
           formall
           hypocrite
           ,
           receiues
           the
           word
           with
           ioy
           .
           Whence
           may
           be
           gathered
           :
        
         
           
           First
           ,
           that
           with
           willingnesse
           and
           cheerefulnesse
           ,
           hee
           may
           submit
           himselfe
           to
           the
           ministerie
           of
           the
           word
           .
        
         
           
           With
           forwardnesse
           and
           ioyfulnesse
           ,
           hee
           may
           follow
           and
           frequent
           Sermons
           .
        
         
           
           With
           a
           discourse
           of
           the
           sufferings
           of
           Christ
           ,
           he
           may
           be
           moued
           euen
           vnto
           teares
           for
           compassionate
           indignation
           ,
           that
           so
           glorious
           and
           infinite
           innocencie
           should
           be
           vext
           with
           al
           manner
           of
           indignities
           and
           torments
           for
           the
           grosse
           and
           willfull
           impieties
           of
           sinfull
           men
           .
        
         
           
           He
           may
           loue
           and
           reuerence
           ,
           giue
           countenance
           and
           patronage
           to
           the
           Ministers
           ,
           whom
           he
           heares
           with
           gladnesse
           .
           For
           it
           is
           the
           nature
           of
           man
           ,
           to
           be
           kindly
           and
           louingly
           affected
           vnto
           him
           that
           brings
           him
           a
           message
           of
           ioy
           and
           comfort
           .
        
         
           
           He
           may
           esteeme
           the
           negligent
           ,
           or
           no
           hearers
           of
           the
           word
           of
           God
           ,
           as
           prophane
           and
           of
           feared
           consciences
           :
           which
           do
           not
           onely
           abandon
           the
           necessary
           meanes
           of
           saluation
           ,
           but
           
           that
           they
           may
           with
           more
           securitie
           and
           absolutenesse
           reape
           in
           this
           life
           what
           sensuall
           profit
           or
           pleasure
           soeuer
           the
           world
           yeeldeth
           ,
           endeuour
           to
           banish
           and
           extinguish
           all
           thought
           and
           notice
           of
           heauen
           or
           holinesse
           .
        
         
           The
           word
           of
           God
           by
           this
           temporary
           faith
           and
           other
           graces
           
           may
           worke
           such
           a
           change
           in
           him
           ,
           as
           is
           called
           
             the
             vncleane
             spirits
             going
             out
             of
             a
             man
          
           :
           Matth.
           12.43
           .
           
             A
             flying
             from
             the
             pollutions
             of
             the
             world
             :
          
           2.
           
           Pet.
           2.20
           .
           
             A
             washing
          
           :
           2.
           
           Pet.
           2.32
           .
           And
           may
           haue
           such
           power
           vpon
           him
           ,
           that
           he
           may
           doe
           many
           things
           therafter
           .
           Herod
           is
           said
           to
           
             haue
             reuerenced
             Iohn
             ,
             to
             haue
             heard
             him
             gladly
             ,
             and
             to
             haue
             done
             many
             things
             :
          
           Marke
           6.20
           .
        
         
           To
           these
           for
           illustration
           ,
           and
           because
           we
           are
           hereafter
           to
           consider
           their
           differences
           from
           a
           true
           ,
           entire
           and
           vniuersall
           sanctification
           ;
           we
           may
           adde
           those
           fiue
           degrees
           incident
           to
           the
           reprobate
           :
           Heb.
           6.
           
        
         
           First
           ,
           hee
           may
           bee
           illightened
           in
           his
           vnderstanding
           ,
           with
           
           some
           glimpses
           of
           heauenly
           light
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           he
           may
           haue
           some
           taste
           in
           his
           heart
           of
           the
           heauenly
           
           gift
           .
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           he
           may
           be
           made
           partaker
           of
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           ,
           the
           
           authour
           and
           fountaine
           of
           all
           graces
           .
        
         
           He
           may
           in
           some
           measure
           enioy
           the
           good
           word
           of
           God
           ,
           
           the
           glorious
           instrument
           of
           the
           conuersion
           of
           soules
           .
        
         
           He
           may
           haue
           some
           taste
           and
           feeling
           euen
           of
           the
           powers
           of
           
           the
           world
           to
           come
           .
        
         
           Nay
           ,
           and
           besides
           all
           these
           ,
           that
           which
           nailes
           him
           fast
           vnto
           formalitie
           ,
           and
           makes
           him
           with
           contentment
           to
           walke
           in
           a
           plodding
           course
           of
           outward
           profession
           ;
           is
           a
           perswasion
           that
           he
           is
           already
           in
           the
           way
           of
           life
           ,
           when
           as
           yet
           hee
           neuer
           entred
           no
           not
           the
           very
           first
           step
           vnto
           it
           .
           For
           indeed
           he
           may
           be
           perswaded
           ,
           though
           from
           false
           and
           mistaken
           grounds
           ,
           that
           he
           is
           rich
           in
           heauenly
           things
           and
           hath
           need
           of
           nothing
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           is
           already
           possessed
           of
           the
           kingdome
           of
           grace
           &
           intituled
           to
           the
           kingdome
           of
           glory
           ;
           and
           yet
           bee
           most
           wretched
           and
           miserable
           ,
           and
           poore
           ,
           and
           blind
           ,
           and
           naked
           .
           His
           state
           in
           this
           case
           being
           not
           vnlike
           the
           dreame
           of
           a
           poore
           or
           hungry
           man
           ,
           which
           in
           his
           sleepe
           filleth
           himselfe
           with
           varietie
           of
           dainties
           ,
           
           or
           tumbles
           himselfe
           amid
           his
           rich
           treasures
           and
           heapes
           of
           gold
           :
           but
           when
           he
           awaketh
           ,
           behold
           he
           is
           faint
           ,
           his
           soule
           longeth
           ,
           and
           he
           embraceth
           nothing
           but
           emptines
           and
           aire
           ;
           yea
           ,
           and
           besides
           ,
           the
           very
           imaginary
           fruition
           of
           his
           supposed
           happinesse
           ,
           when
           he
           is
           awaked
           ,
           encreaseth
           his
           languishing
           ,
           and
           doubles
           the
           sense
           of
           his
           necessities
           .
           Euen
           so
           the
           formall
           hypocrite
           in
           this
           life
           dreames
           of
           much
           comfort
           to
           come
           ,
           makes
           sure
           of
           heauen
           ,
           
           thinkes
           himselfe
           the
           onely
           man
           ,
           his
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           as
           the
           Apostles
           calles
           it
           ,
           his
           
             forme
             of
             godlinesse
          
           in
           his
           conceit
           ,
           is
           the
           onely
           true
           state
           of
           saluation
           ;
           whatsoeuer
           is
           short
           of
           him
           ,
           is
           prophanenesse
           ;
           whatsoeuer
           is
           aboue
           him
           is
           precisenesse
           .
           But
           when
           vpon
           his
           deaths
           bed
           hee
           awaketh
           ,
           and
           hath
           his
           conscience
           illightned
           ,
           and
           his
           particular
           sinnes
           reuealed
           vnto
           him
           ,
           in
           stead
           of
           catching
           a
           crowne
           of
           glorie
           ,
           which
           he
           hath
           vainely
           possest
           in
           his
           hopefull
           securitie
           ,
           he
           graspeth
           nothing
           but
           feare
           and
           amazement
           ,
           anguish
           and
           sorrow
           .
           Yea
           ,
           and
           now
           his
           former
           false
           perswasion
           of
           his
           happie
           state
           enlargeth
           the
           gulfe
           of
           his
           despaire
           ,
           and
           makes
           him
           more
           sensible
           of
           his
           present
           and
           vnexpected
           miseries
           .
        
         
           Giue
           me
           leaue
           I
           beseech
           you
           to
           enlarge
           this
           point
           ,
           and
           to
           acquaint
           you
           with
           some
           reasons
           of
           this
           perswasion
           .
           For
           a
           false
           perswasion
           of
           alreadie
           being
           in
           the
           state
           of
           grace
           ,
           is
           a
           barre
           that
           keeps
           thousands
           from
           the
           state
           of
           grace
           indeed
           .
        
         
           The
           good
           spirit
           of
           God
           you
           know
           doth
           perswade
           euerie
           regenerate
           man
           by
           a
           sweet
           and
           silent
           inspiration
           ,
           out
           of
           a
           consideration
           of
           an
           vniuersall
           change
           and
           sanctification
           ,
           and
           present
           sinceritie
           in
           all
           the
           powers
           and
           parts
           of
           his
           soule
           and
           body
           ,
           &
           calling
           ,
           that
           he
           is
           most
           certainly
           in
           the
           state
           of
           grace
           and
           heire
           of
           heauen
           .
           Whence
           spring
           perpetually
           whole
           riuers
           of
           vnspeakeable
           comfort
           ,
           that
           most
           then
           refresh
           his
           soule
           when
           hee
           is
           neerest
           to
           bee
           ouerwhelmed
           of
           the
           maine
           Ocean
           of
           the
           worlds
           bitternesse
           and
           pressures
           .
        
         
           In
           a
           lying
           resemblance
           to
           this
           sacred
           worke
           of
           the
           holie
           Ghost
           in
           the
           hearts
           of
           Gods
           children
           ,
           Satan
           lest
           he
           be
           wanting
           to
           his
           ,
           puts
           on
           the
           glory
           of
           an
           angell
           of
           light
           ;
           and
           insinuateth
           into
           the
           imagination
           of
           the
           formall
           hypocrite
           some
           flashes
           of
           comfort
           and
           conceites
           that
           he
           is
           in
           state
           of
           grace
           ,
           
           and
           shall
           be
           saued
           .
           Whence
           issues
           a
           cursed
           security
           ,
           a
           wretched
           opposition
           to
           more
           sinceritie
           then
           he
           finds
           in
           himselfe
           ,
           a
           slumber
           and
           benummednes
           of
           conscience
           ,
           an
           impatiencie
           of
           hauing
           his
           formalitie
           censured
           by
           the
           ministerie
           of
           the
           word
           ;
           a
           neglect
           of
           a
           more
           sound
           search
           into
           the
           state
           of
           his
           soule
           .
           For
           Satan
           in
           his
           Angelicall
           forme
           tels
           him
           that
           more
           strictnesse
           and
           purity
           is
           but
           onely
           a
           proud
           hypocrisie
           and
           pretence
           of
           such
           as
           affect
           a
           transcendencie
           aboue
           the
           ordinarie
           degrees
           of
           holines
           ,
           and
           bids
           him
           take
           heed
           of
           being
           too
           busie
           and
           pragmaticall
           in
           taking
           notice
           of
           euery
           small
           corruption
           and
           infirmitie
           ;
           for
           tendernes
           of
           conscience
           ,
           and
           a
           too
           nice
           apprehensiuenes
           of
           euery
           little
           sinne
           ,
           will
           vncomfortablie
           enchaine
           him
           to
           Melancholy
           ,
           Vnsociablenes
           ,
           and
           some
           degrees
           of
           despaire
           .
           And
           howsoeuer
           ,
           saith
           Satan
           ,
           some
           Preachers
           of
           preciser
           humour
           out
           of
           their
           vnhallowed
           zeale
           and
           censorious
           austerity
           breath
           out
           nothing
           against
           thee
           but
           fire
           and
           brimstone
           ,
           indignation
           and
           wrath
           ,
           damnation
           and
           horrour
           ;
           yet
           take
           not
           these
           things
           to
           heart
           ,
           but
           let
           such
           peremptorie
           comminations
           passe
           as
           malicious
           thunderbolts
           ,
           discharged
           from
           too
           fierie
           spirits
           ,
           begot
           by
           indiscreet
           heate
           ,
           and
           directed
           to
           priuate
           ends
           .
           Thus
           this
           wilie
           serpent
           cries
           peace
           ,
           peace
           vnto
           his
           soule
           ,
           when
           God
           knowes
           there
           is
           no
           peace
           towards
           ,
           but
           noise
           and
           tumbling
           of
           garments
           in
           blood
           ,
           and
           burning
           and
           deuouring
           of
           fire
           .
           The
           conscience
           indeed
           may
           bee
           asleepe
           for
           a
           while
           ,
           like
           a
           fierce
           wild
           beast
           gathering
           vigour
           and
           puissance
           ,
           that
           being
           awaked
           by
           the
           hand
           of
           God
           at
           the
           approch
           of
           sicknesse
           or
           death
           ,
           may
           more
           implacably
           rent
           ,
           deuoure
           and
           torment
           for
           euer
           .
        
         
           But
           I
           come
           to
           the
           grounds
           of
           this
           persuasion
           .
           I
           told
           yee
           before
           that
           the
           spirit
           of
           God
           assures
           his
           children
           that
           they
           are
           in
           state
           of
           grace
           ,
           out
           of
           a
           consideration
           of
           an
           vniuersall
           sincerity
           in
           all
           their
           waies
           .
           But
           Satan
           for
           his
           children
           hath
           other
           reasons
           ,
           which
           I
           conceiue
           to
           be
           such
           as
           these
           :
        
         
           First
           ,
           the
           formall
           hypocrite
           is
           notablie
           confirmed
           that
           his
           
           state
           is
           good
           ,
           when
           he
           compares
           himselfe
           with
           those
           which
           are
           more
           sinfull
           :
           as
           Murderers
           ,
           Adulterers
           ,
           Drunkards
           ,
           Prophaners
           of
           the
           Sabbath
           ,
           Vsurers
           ,
           Swearers
           ,
           Liers
           ,
           Iesters
           
           out
           of
           the
           word
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           fellowes
           of
           such
           notorious
           ranke
           .
           But
           if
           besides
           the
           disclaiming
           of
           these
           ,
           his
           conscience
           bee
           able
           to
           informe
           him
           of
           his
           ciuill
           honesty
           ,
           externall
           iustice
           ,
           some
           workes
           of
           charity
           ,
           &c.
           why
           then
           the
           matter
           is
           put
           out
           of
           all
           controuersie
           ,
           and
           he
           presently
           canonized
           a
           saint
           in
           his
           owne
           conceite
           .
           You
           may
           see
           his
           picture
           in
           the
           18.
           of
           Luke
           :
           
             O
             God
             I
             thanke
             thee
             ,
             that
             I
             am
             not
             as
             other
             men
             are
             ,
             extortioners
             ,
             vniust
             ,
             adulterers
             ,
             or
             as
             this
             Publican
             .
          
           There
           is
           his
           exemption
           from
           common
           prophanenes
           .
           
             I
             fast
             twice
             in
             the
             weeke
             ,
             I
             giue
             tithe
             of
             all
             that
             I
             possesse
             .
          
           There
           is
           his
           outward
           iustice
           and
           religious
           solennities
           .
           But
           you
           must
           not
           conceiue
           that
           the
           formall
           hypocrite
           doth
           proclaime
           this
           in
           publicke
           with
           such
           grosse
           and
           palpable
           ostentation
           :
           Nay
           ,
           perhaps
           when
           it
           arises
           hee
           lets
           it
           not
           rest
           long
           in
           his
           owne
           thoughts
           ,
           left
           by
           this
           vanity
           his
           vertues
           lose
           their
           grace
           and
           he
           his
           comfort
           .
           But
           certaine
           it
           is
           ,
           a
           consciousnes
           of
           his
           being
           free
           from
           infamous
           impieties
           ,
           of
           his
           morall
           honestie
           ,
           performance
           of
           outward
           duties
           of
           religion
           ,
           and
           some
           inward
           ,
           in
           some
           measure
           ,
           though
           not
           vniuersally
           ,
           nor
           to
           the
           degree
           of
           the
           children
           of
           God
           ,
           is
           one
           of
           the
           best
           grounds
           he
           hath
           for
           his
           assurance
           of
           being
           in
           state
           of
           saluation
           .
           Parallel
           to
           this
           of
           Luke
           is
           that
           ,
           Prou.
           30.
           vers
           .
           12.
           
           
             There
             is
             a
             generation
             that
             are
             pure
             in
             their
             owne
             conceit
             ,
             and
             yet
             are
             not
             washed
             from
             their
             filthinesse
             .
          
           That
           is
           ,
           they
           imagine
           their
           temper
           of
           religion
           ,
           their
           pitch
           of
           holinesse
           ,
           their
           formall
           Christianity
           to
           bee
           the
           very
           right
           path
           to
           heauen
           ,
           when
           indeed
           they
           were
           neuer
           truely
           humbled
           with
           a
           sense
           and
           sight
           of
           their
           sinnes
           out
           of
           the
           law
           and
           iudgements
           of
           God.
           They
           were
           neuer
           acquainted
           with
           the
           pangs
           of
           conscience
           in
           a
           new
           birth
           or
           the
           mysteries
           of
           saluation
           .
           But
           within
           are
           full
           of
           hollowheartednesse
           ,
           lukewarmenesse
           and
           much
           bitternes
           against
           true
           godlinesse
           and
           the
           power
           thereof
           .
        
         
           
           The
           second
           reason
           whereby
           the
           formall
           hypocrite
           is
           moued
           to
           thinke
           his
           state
           to
           be
           good
           ,
           and
           the
           way
           of
           his
           life
           to
           be
           right
           ,
           is
           a
           preiudice
           which
           he
           conceiues
           from
           the
           imputations
           which
           the
           world
           layeth
           vpon
           the
           children
           of
           God
           :
           such
           as
           are
           Pride
           ,
           Hypocrisie
           ,
           Singularity
           ,
           Melancholie
           ,
           
           Simplicitie
           and
           the
           like
           .
           But
           before
           I
           descend
           to
           these
           particulars
           ,
           giue
           me
           leaue
           to
           propose
           vnto
           you
           the
           fountaine
           and
           ground
           of
           them
           ,
           which
           I
           take
           to
           bee
           ,
           that
           great
           and
           eternall
           ▪
           opposition
           which
           is
           naturally
           betwixt
           light
           and
           darkenesse
           ,
           the
           life
           of
           grace
           ,
           and
           a
           death
           in
           sinne
           ,
           sincerity
           and
           prophanenesse
           ,
           the
           children
           of
           God
           and
           the
           wicked
           .
           Gods
           children
           ,
           you
           know
           ,
           in
           this
           world
           liue
           as
           sheepe
           amongst
           wolues
           .
           In
           the
           stormie
           times
           of
           the
           Church
           their
           persecutors
           are
           indeed
           euen
           wolues
           in
           the
           euening
           ,
           for
           their
           insatiable
           crueltie
           and
           vnquenchable
           thirst
           in
           drinking
           vp
           the
           blood
           of
           the
           Saints
           :
           And
           in
           the
           Halcyon
           daies
           and
           fairest
           times
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           yet
           they
           haue
           those
           which
           will
           bee
           pricks
           in
           their
           eyes
           ,
           and
           thornes
           in
           their
           sides
           .
           If
           they
           cannot
           vexe
           them
           in
           a
           higher
           degree
           ,
           yet
           they
           will
           bee
           sure
           to
           lay
           on
           loade
           with
           base
           indignities
           ,
           disgraces
           ,
           slanders
           and
           lying
           imputations
           .
           And
           their
           hatred
           is
           of
           that
           strange
           nature
           and
           quality
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           discharged
           euen
           against
           the
           goodnesse
           of
           the
           godly
           ,
           their
           zeale
           ,
           their
           forwardnesse
           in
           religion
           ,
           their
           faithfulnesse
           in
           their
           calling
           and
           the
           like
           ,
           as
           against
           it
           proper
           obiect
           .
           
           This
           is
           plaine
           in
           
             Ieremie
             :
             Ieremie
          
           neither
           borrowed
           on
           vsurie
           ,
           nor
           lent
           on
           vsurie
           ,
           hee
           was
           free
           from
           all
           colour
           of
           giuing
           offence
           or
           doing
           wrong
           :
           Nay
           ,
           his
           gratious
           heart
           was
           so
           wholly
           melted
           in
           compassion
           ,
           that
           he
           wished
           that
           his
           head
           were
           full
           of
           water
           ,
           and
           his
           eyes
           a
           fountaine
           of
           teares
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           weepe
           day
           and
           night
           for
           the
           destructions
           of
           his
           people
           .
           And
           yet
           of
           that
           people
           euery
           one
           contended
           against
           him
           ,
           there
           was
           not
           a
           man
           but
           hee
           cursed
           him
           .
           The
           onely
           reason
           was
           ,
           because
           whatsoeuer
           the
           Lord
           said
           ,
           that
           he
           faithfully
           spoke
           ,
           and
           kept
           nothing
           backe
           ,
           but
           shewed
           them
           all
           the
           counsell
           of
           God.
           It
           is
           yet
           more
           plaine
           in
           Dauid
           ,
           Psal.
           38.20
           .
           
             They
             also
             that
             reward
             euill
             for
             Good
             ,
             are
             mine
             aduersaries
             ,
             because
             I
             follow
             goodnesse
             .
          
           The
           word
           there
           in
           the
           originall
           insinuateth
           such
           an
           extreme
           and
           deadly
           hatred
           ,
           
           that
           from
           thence
           comes
           the
           diuels
           name
           ,
           Satan
           .
           So
           that
           howsoeuer
           this
           enmitie
           betwixt
           the
           world
           and
           the
           children
           of
           light
           be
           many
           times
           bridled
           by
           the
           restraining
           spirit
           of
           God
           ,
           sometimes
           by
           the
           ingenuousnesse
           of
           the
           wicked
           ,
           
           or
           their
           morall
           vertue
           or
           policie
           or
           some
           by-respect
           ,
           or
           by
           accident
           bee
           turned
           into
           loue
           ;
           because
           by
           the
           presence
           and
           praiers
           of
           the
           godly
           they
           many
           times
           escape
           iudgements
           ,
           and
           receiue
           blessings
           .
           Yet
           I
           say
           ,
           howsoeuer
           it
           be
           thus
           bridled
           ,
           in
           it selfe
           it
           is
           more
           then
           ordinary
           or
           naturall
           ,
           and
           hath
           in
           it
           some
           degree
           and
           mixture
           of
           hellish
           virulencie
           .
           Ordinarie
           hatred
           expires
           in
           the
           downe-fall
           of
           his
           aduersarie
           :
           Nay
           ,
           any
           one
           of
           generous
           mind
           out
           of
           the
           interest
           he
           challengeth
           in
           the
           common
           state
           of
           humanitie
           ,
           will
           commiserate
           the
           distresse
           and
           affliction
           euen
           of
           his
           greatest
           and
           basest
           enemie
           ;
           but
           much
           more
           of
           one
           of
           noble
           spirit
           and
           eminent
           worth
           ,
           and
           more
           then
           that
           ,
           of
           one
           that
           hath
           followed
           him
           with
           all
           offices
           of
           kindnes
           and
           loue
           :
           yet
           the
           flame
           of
           this
           hatred
           is
           so
           fi●rce
           &
           so
           set
           on
           fire
           by
           hell
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           not
           extinguished
           euen
           with
           the
           blood
           of
           his
           supposed
           Opposite
           ,
           but
           barbarously
           sports
           in
           his
           miseries
           ,
           &
           with
           insolēcy
           tramples
           vpon
           his
           desolations
           .
           This
           appeareth
           clearely
           in
           the
           example
           of
           Dauid
           ,
           Psal.
           35.15
           .
           
             But
             in
             mine
             aduersity
             they
             reioyced
             ,
             and
             gathered
             themselues
             together
             :
             the
             abiects
             assembled
             themselues
             against
             me
             ,
             and
             I
             knew
             not
             ;
             they
             tare
             mee
             and
             ceased
             not
             .
          
           Who
           without
           indignation
           can
           thinke
           vpon
           these
           leaud
           companions
           and
           base
           drunkards
           ,
           that
           with
           the
           false
           scoffers
           at
           bankets
           gnashed
           their
           teeth
           and
           cruelly
           insulted
           ouer
           the
           miserie
           and
           disgrace
           of
           that
           man
           ,
           that
           was
           a
           man
           after
           Gods
           owne
           heart
           ,
           of
           incomparable
           excellency
           ,
           and
           so
           kindly
           affected
           towards
           them
           ,
           that
           when
           they
           were
           sicke
           ,
           he
           clothed
           himselfe
           with
           a
           sacke
           ,
           he
           humbled
           his
           soule
           with
           fasting
           ,
           and
           mourned
           as
           one
           that
           mourneth
           for
           his
           mother
           ?
           You
           see
           then
           the
           fountaine
           both
           of
           the
           greater
           stoods
           of
           bloodie
           persecutions
           ,
           and
           the
           lesser
           streames
           of
           inferiour
           vexations
           ;
           as
           slanders
           ,
           railings
           and
           false
           imputations
           .
           To
           some
           particulars
           whereof
           I
           now
           come
           .
        
         
           First
           for
           Pride
           .
           It
           is
           most
           certaine
           that
           Pride
           truely
           so
           called
           ,
           is
           the
           most
           pes●lent
           and
           incompatible
           Opposite
           that
           Grace
           hath
           :
           and
           therefore
           hee
           that
           is
           most
           sanctified
           ,
           most
           fights
           against
           it
           .
           For
           besides
           that
           this
           fiery
           dart
           is
           deepely
           impoysoned
           in
           our
           corrupted
           nature
           ,
           Satan
           knowes
           out
           of
           
           his
           owne
           experience
           how
           to
           manage
           it
           with
           notable
           cunning
           ;
           and
           he
           followes
           this
           weapon
           with
           such
           eagernesse
           and
           confidence
           ,
           that
           after
           it
           is
           broken
           vpon
           the
           shield
           of
           faith
           ,
           yet
           he
           labours
           with
           might
           and
           maine
           to
           fasten
           some
           splinter
           or
           other
           ,
           euen
           in
           the
           soule
           humbled
           for
           sinne
           and
           vowed
           vnto
           the
           seruice
           of
           God
           ,
           as
           I
           told
           you
           in
           the
           first
           part
           of
           priuie
           hypocrisie
           .
           But
           I
           appeale
           vnto
           the
           consciences
           of
           the
           children
           of
           God
           ,
           whether
           many
           times
           the
           world
           doth
           not
           interpret
           that
           to
           be
           pride
           in
           their
           actions
           and
           cariage
           ,
           which
           is
           nothing
           else
           but
           a
           gracious
           freedome
           of
           spirit
           ,
           arising
           from
           a
           consciousnesse
           of
           their
           innocencie
           and
           independancy
           ,
           whereby
           they
           are
           inabled
           to
           stand
           with
           courage
           against
           corruptions
           and
           the
           sinnes
           of
           the
           time
           ,
           to
           follow
           good
           causes
           with
           boldnesse
           ,
           and
           with
           resolution
           to
           defend
           a
           knowne
           and
           warrantable
           truth
           ,
           and
           indeed
           to
           prefer
           the
           saluation
           of
           their
           soules
           before
           the
           gaining
           of
           the
           whole
           world
           .
           Innocencie
           makes
           them
           as
           bold
           as
           Lions
           :
           
           
             The
             wicked
             flee
             when
             none
             pursueth
             ;
             but
             the
             righteous
             are
             bold
             as
             a
             Lion.
          
           And
           their
           warrant
           is
           out
           of
           Isai.
           51.
           vers
           .
           7.8
           .
           
             Hearken
             vnto
             me
             ye
             that
             know
             righteousnesse
             ,
             the
             people
             in
             whose
             heart
             is
             my
             Law.
             Feare
             ye
             not
             the
             reproch
             of
             men
             ,
             neither
             be
             ye
             afraid
             of
             their
             rebukes
             .
             For
             the
             moath
             shall
             eate
             them
             vp
             like
             a
             garment
             ,
             and
             the
             worme
             shall
             eate
             them
             like
             wooll
             :
             but
             my
             righteousnesse
             shall
             be
             for
             euer
             ,
             and
             my
             saluation
             from
             generation
             to
             generation
             .
          
           Independancie
           holds
           their
           hearts
           vpright
           in
           all
           their
           actions
           ,
           that
           they
           are
           neither
           swaid
           awrie
           by
           partialities
           ,
           or
           secret
           relations
           to
           wrong
           ends
           .
           I
           meane
           not
           independancie
           in
           respect
           of
           lawes
           ,
           gouernment
           ,
           authoritie
           ,
           charitie
           ,
           vnitie
           with
           the
           Church
           or
           the
           like
           ,
           I
           meane
           no
           such
           independancie
           :
           but
           in
           respect
           of
           basenesse
           ,
           flatterie
           ,
           corruption
           ,
           temporizing
           ,
           indirect
           prosecution
           of
           their
           honours
           and
           preferments
           ,
           &c.
           which
           are
           setters
           of
           Satan
           ,
           by
           which
           he
           confines
           many
           to
           a
           wretched
           slauery
           euen
           in
           this
           life
           ,
           and
           without
           repentance
           to
           endlesse
           miserie
           hereafter
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           hypocrisie
           is
           many
           times
           by
           the
           world
           vniustlie
           
           laid
           vnto
           the
           charge
           of
           the
           children
           of
           God.
           Dauid
           had
           his
           ful
           portion
           in
           this
           imputation
           ,
           as
           appeareth
           in
           many
           Psalmes
           .
           The
           causes
           for
           this
           time
           I
           conceiue
           to
           be
           two
           .
        
         
         
           
           The
           first
           may
           bee
           suspiciousnesse
           ,
           an
           argument
           euer
           of
           worthlesnesse
           and
           impotencie
           .
           For
           insufficiencie
           is
           most
           apprehensiue
           and
           suspicious
           .
           I
           know
           there
           is
           a
           godly
           iealousie
           ,
           and
           a
           iealousie
           of
           state
           ;
           but
           I
           meane
           that
           suspition
           which
           is
           opposed
           as
           an
           extreame
           to
           that
           imperfect
           vertue
           the
           Moralists
           cal
           immuniti●
           from
           suspicion
           ,
           by
           which
           a
           man
           doth
           cast
           the
           worth
           ,
           actions
           and
           affections
           of
           another
           in
           his
           owne
           mould
           ,
           and
           thinks
           euery
           man
           obnoxious
           to
           al
           the
           infirmities
           he
           finds
           in
           himselfe
           .
           Hence
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           he
           which
           indeed
           is
           truly
           an
           hypocrite
           ,
           and
           neuer
           passed
           the
           perfection
           of
           the
           Pharisee
           ,
           doth
           most
           confidently
           brand
           the
           child
           of
           God
           with
           that
           name
           ,
           hoping
           therby
           to
           giue
           some
           poore
           satisfaction
           to
           his
           own
           thoughts
           ,
           that
           would
           gladly
           rest
           in
           a
           formality
           ,
           and
           notice
           to
           the
           world
           ,
           that
           howsoeuer
           there
           may
           be
           pretences
           ,
           yet
           indeed
           there
           is
           none
           better
           then
           himselfe
           .
        
         
           
           The
           second
           cause
           is
           a
           disabilitie
           ,
           and
           blindnesse
           in
           the
           naturall
           man
           of
           discerning
           and
           acknowledging
           the
           operations
           of
           grace
           .
           For
           let
           a
           man
           be
           otherwise
           neuer
           so
           eminently
           or
           vniuersally
           qualified
           ;
           yet
           without
           the
           experience
           of
           the
           power
           of
           godlinesse
           vpon
           his
           owne
           soule
           ,
           he
           cannot
           see
           ,
           hee
           will
           not
           bee
           perswaded
           of
           the
           actions
           of
           grace
           in
           another
           man
           ,
           and
           therefore
           interprets
           them
           to
           be
           nothing
           but
           hypocrisie
           ,
           and
           onely
           pretended
           ,
           vainegloriouslie
           to
           gainean
           opinion
           of
           more
           then
           ordinarie
           pietie
           .
           What
           the
           conceit
           of
           an
           vnregenerate
           man
           is
           of
           the
           state
           of
           grace
           ,
           is
           plaine
           out
           of
           the
           conference
           of
           our
           blessed
           Sauiour
           and
           
             Nicodemus
             .
             Nicodemus
          
           was
           a
           great
           Rabbi
           in
           Israel
           ,
           a
           famous
           Doctor
           in
           the
           Law
           and
           the
           Prophets
           ,
           in
           which
           no
           doubt
           hee
           had
           many
           times
           read
           the
           doctrine
           of
           regeneration
           :
           yet
           when
           he
           comes
           to
           be
           examined
           of
           the
           power
           and
           practise
           of
           it
           ,
           he
           holds
           the
           new
           birth
           ,
           (
           without
           which
           no
           man
           can
           euer
           see
           God
           )
           to
           be
           as
           impossible
           as
           for
           an
           old
           man
           to
           returne
           into
           his
           mothers
           wombe
           and
           be
           borne
           againe
           .
           Euen
           such
           is
           the
           iudgement
           of
           others
           in
           his
           state
           ,
           of
           the
           fruits
           ,
           effects
           and
           course
           of
           sanctification
           .
           And
           therefore
           I
           maruel
           that
           any
           child
           of
           God
           wil
           afflict
           his
           soule
           ,
           hang
           downe
           the
           head
           ,
           or
           remit
           one
           iot
           of
           his
           zeale
           in
           goodnesse
           for
           vniust
           censures
           in
           this
           kind
           :
           sith
           hee
           knowes
           that
           
           naturall
           men
           though
           neuer
           so
           wise
           ,
           so
           learned
           ,
           or
           glorious
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           want
           spirituall
           taste
           ,
           and
           therefore
           cannot
           rellish
           the
           fruits
           of
           the
           spirit
           ,
           are
           blind
           and
           cannot
           see
           or
           iudge
           of
           the
           light
           of
           grace
           ,
           are
           in
           darkenesse
           and
           cannot
           comprehend
           it
           .
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           the
           formall
           hypocrite
           doth
           settle
           himselfe
           with
           
           more
           resoluednesse
           in
           his
           opinion
           of
           being
           in
           state
           of
           grace
           ,
           when
           he
           sees
           the
           world
           account
           the
           children
           of
           God
           but
           a
           company
           of
           fellowes
           ,
           who
           ,
           out
           of
           a
           proud
           singularitie
           ,
           diuide
           themselues
           from
           the
           common
           fashions
           and
           customes
           of
           the
           world
           ;
           not
           considering
           that
           if
           euer
           he
           meane
           to
           saue
           his
           soule
           ,
           he
           must
           be
           singular
           too
           in
           holinesse
           and
           sanctification
           (
           for
           I
           meane
           not
           in
           vnwarrantable
           opinion
           ,
           or
           separation
           from
           the
           Church
           .
           )
           Except
           his
           righteousnesse
           exceede
           the
           righteousnesse
           of
           the
           Scribes
           and
           Pharisees
           ,
           what
           singugular
           thing
           doth
           he
           ?
           that
           is
           ,
           except
           to
           his
           ciuill
           honesty
           and
           outward
           performance
           of
           religious
           duties
           ,
           there
           bee
           added
           a
           singularitie
           of
           sauing
           grace
           ,
           and
           except
           besides
           all
           other
           ornaments
           of
           mind
           ,
           if
           it
           were
           possible
           ,
           possest
           in
           full
           perfection
           ,
           there
           be
           yet
           moreouer
           inspired
           that
           blessed
           and
           pretious
           vigor
           that
           quickens
           him
           to
           eternall
           life
           ,
           he
           cannot
           enter
           into
           the
           kingdome
           of
           heauen
           .
        
         
           This
           note
           of
           singularitie
           hath
           in
           all
           ages
           bin
           imputed
           to
           those
           ,
           that
           with
           a
           good
           conscience
           haue
           laboured
           to
           keepe
           themselues
           blamelesse
           and
           pure
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           a
           naughtie
           and
           crooked
           generation
           .
           Behold
           ,
           saith
           Isaiah
           ,
           chap.
           8.
           vers
           .
           18.
           
           
             I
             and
             the
             children
             whom
             the
             Lord
             hath
             giuen
             me
             ,
             are
             as
             signes
             and
             wonders
             in
             Israel
             ,
             by
             the
             Lord
             of
             Hosts
             ,
             which
             dwelleth
             in
             mount
             Sion
             .
          
           It
           had
           bin
           no
           wonder
           had
           they
           bin
           onely
           as
           signes
           and
           wonders
           amongst
           the
           enemies
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           nations
           of
           vncircumcision
           ;
           but
           that
           they
           should
           be
           signes
           and
           wonders
           in
           Israel
           !
           God
           had
           chosen
           him
           but
           one
           little
           vineyard
           amongst
           all
           the
           spatious
           forests
           of
           the
           earth
           ;
           out
           of
           the
           glory
           of
           all
           the
           Kingdomes
           of
           the
           world
           he
           had
           chosen
           him
           but
           one
           handfull
           of
           people
           ;
           and
           yet
           in
           that
           vineyard
           ,
           his
           faithfull
           Ones
           are
           but
           as
           the
           berries
           after
           the
           shaking
           of
           an
           Oliue
           tree
           ,
           two
           or
           three
           in
           the
           top
           of
           the
           v●most
           boughs
           ,
           and
           
           foure
           or
           fiue
           in
           the
           high
           branches
           .
           In
           that
           little
           people
           ,
           his
           children
           are
           but
           as
           the
           first
           fruits
           :
           so
           that
           euen
           in
           Israel
           they
           are
           become
           as
           monsters
           and
           spectacles
           of
           amazement
           .
           Then
           so
           it
           is
           indeed
           ,
           that
           a
           man
           drawne
           out
           of
           the
           darknesse
           of
           this
           world
           and
           illightned
           with
           grace
           ,
           is
           like
           a
           starre
           new
           created
           in
           the
           skie
           ,
           that
           drawes
           all
           the
           world
           to
           gaze
           vpon
           it
           .
           Nay
           ,
           and
           he
           drawes
           not
           onely
           the
           eies
           of
           men
           vpon
           him
           ,
           but
           is
           an
           eie-sore
           vnto
           thē
           .
           For
           thus
           speaketh
           the
           wicked
           of
           the
           righteous
           man
           :
           Wisd.
           2.15.16
           .
           
             It
             grieueth
             vs
             also
             to
             looke
             vpon
             him
             ,
             for
             his
             life
             is
             not
             like
             other
             mo●s
             :
             his
             waies
             are
             of
             another
             fashion
             .
             He
             counteth
             vs
             as
             bastards
             ,
             and
             he
             withdraweth
             himselfe
             from
             our
             w●ies
             as
             from
             filthinesse
             ;
             he
             commendeth
             greatlie
             the
             latter
             end
             of
             the
             iust
             ,
             and
             boasteth
             that
             God
             is
             his
             father
             .
          
        
         
           
           Fourthly
           ,
           the
           formall
           hypocrite
           is
           well
           pleased
           with
           his
           present
           state
           ,
           and
           very
           vnwilling
           to
           embrace
           more
           forwardnesse
           ;
           because
           it
           is
           commonly
           thought
           ,
           that
           the
           state
           of
           a
           true
           Christian
           indeed
           ,
           is
           a
           life
           full
           of
           vncomfortablenesse
           ,
           melancholy
           ,
           austeritie
           and
           sadnesse
           .
           The
           heart
           of
           man
           is
           naturally
           greedie
           of
           ioy
           and
           contentment
           ,
           and
           is
           either
           weakely
           or
           strongly
           refreshed
           according
           to
           the
           vanity
           or
           soundnes
           of
           the
           comfort
           in
           which
           it
           reposeth
           ,
           but
           it
           must
           either
           enioy
           it
           in
           some
           kind
           and
           measure
           ,
           or
           it
           will
           waste
           and
           consume
           it selfe
           .
           Hence
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           those
           who
           want
           inward
           and
           spirituall
           ioy
           arising
           from
           the
           testimonie
           of
           a
           good
           conscience
           ,
           from
           an
           assurance
           of
           remission
           of
           their
           sinnes
           and
           the
           fauour
           of
           God
           ,
           hunt
           after
           worldly
           contentments
           and
           carnall
           ioies
           .
           At
           home
           in
           their
           owne
           hearts
           they
           find
           little
           comfort
           ,
           rather
           much
           terrour
           if
           their
           consciences
           awake
           ,
           and
           therefore
           they
           seeke
           to
           refresh
           themselues
           amid
           their
           treasures
           ,
           honors
           and
           sports
           ;
           at
           Plaies
           ,
           in
           Tauernes
           with
           merrie
           companie
           ,
           and
           many
           other
           such
           miserable
           comforters
           ;
           nay
           they
           had
           rather
           be
           necessarily
           imploied
           then
           solitarie
           ,
           not
           so
           much
           to
           auoid
           idlenesse
           as
           bitings
           of
           conscience
           .
           Yea
           ,
           some
           had
           rather
           cease
           to
           be
           men
           ,
           then
           that
           their
           consciences
           should
           awake
           vpon
           them
           ,
           and
           therefore
           they
           labour
           to
           keepe
           it
           asleepe
           and
           to
           drowne
           sorrow
           for
           sinne
           ,
           with
           powring
           in
           of
           strong
           drinke
           .
           But
           let
           them
           looke
           vnto
           it
           ,
           though
           it
           
             goe
             downe
             pleasantly
          
           ;
           yet
           
           secretly
           and
           insensiblie
           it
           strengthens
           the
           rage
           ,
           and
           sharpens
           the
           sting
           of
           the
           worme
           that
           neuer
           dies
           ,
           against
           the
           day
           of
           their
           visitation
           ;
           for
           
             in
             the
             end
          
           ,
           saith
           *
           
             Salomon
             ,
             it
             will
             bite
             like
             a
             serpent
             ,
             and
             hurt
             like
             a
             cock●trice
             .
          
        
         
           This
           outward
           and
           worldly
           ioy
           ,
           because
           the
           children
           of
           God
           doe
           not
           pursue
           ,
           because
           they
           will
           not
           relie
           vpon
           those
           broken
           staues
           of
           reed
           ,
           they
           are
           est●emed
           the
           onely
           melancholike
           and
           discontented
           men
           .
           But
           I
           maruell
           when
           or
           with
           what
           eyes
           the
           worldlings
           looke
           vpon
           the
           faithfull
           Christian.
           
        
         
           It
           may
           be
           ,
           while
           hee
           is
           yet
           in
           the
           sore
           trauell
           of
           his
           new-birth
           ,
           and
           humbled
           vnder
           the
           mightie
           hand
           of
           God
           with
           affliction
           of
           conscience
           for
           his
           sinne
           .
           If
           so
           ,
           then
           they
           should
           know
           that
           men
           must
           mourne
           for
           their
           sins
           as
           one
           that
           mourneth
           for
           his
           onely
           son
           :
           and
           be
           sorie
           for
           them
           ,
           as
           one
           is
           sorie
           for
           the
           death
           of
           his
           first
           borne
           .
           There
           must
           be
           in
           them
           a
           great
           mourning
           as
           the
           mourning
           of
           Hadadrimmon
           in
           the
           valley
           of
           Megiddon
           :
           as
           it
           is
           Zac.
           12.11
           .
           And
           this
           sorrow
           is
           a
           blessed
           sorrow
           ,
           for
           it
           brings
           forth
           immortality
           .
           And
           either
           themselues
           must
           haue
           a
           part
           in
           it
           ,
           or
           they
           shall
           neuer
           be
           made
           partakers
           of
           the
           fulnesse
           of
           ioy
           at
           Gods
           right
           hand
           .
           What
           though
           the
           child
           of
           God
           lie
           for
           a
           night
           in
           the
           darkenesse
           of
           sorrow
           and
           weeping
           for
           his
           sins
           ?
           marke
           a
           while
           ,
           and
           the
           day
           will
           dawne
           ,
           and
           a
           day-starre
           will
           arise
           in
           his
           hart
           that
           will
           neuer
           set
           ,
           vntill
           it
           hath
           conducted
           him
           vnto
           the
           light
           that
           no
           man
           can
           attaine
           vnto
           :
           The
           sunne
           of
           righteousnesse
           will
           presently
           appeare
           and
           will
           drie
           away
           his
           teares
           ,
           and
           with
           euerlasting
           light
           will
           shine
           vpon
           him
           for
           euermore
           .
        
         
           But
           it
           may
           bee
           the
           worldlings
           take
           notice
           euen
           of
           the
           whole
           course
           and
           best
           state
           of
           the
           child
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           yet
           can
           see
           nothing
           therein
           but
           vncomfortable
           strictnesse
           ,
           and
           sad
           austerity
           .
           But
           then
           I
           must
           tell
           them
           ,
           they
           looke
           onely
           vpon
           him
           with
           carnall
           eyes
           and
           deceiue
           themselues
           :
           for
           so
           indeed
           he
           doth
           not
           appeare
           a
           boisterous
           Nimrode
           ,
           or
           dissolute
           Ruffler
           amid
           the
           vanities
           and
           delicacies
           of
           the
           world
           ;
           that
           is
           for
           Satans
           reuellers
           ,
           who
           haue
           smiling
           countenances
           ,
           but
           bleeding
           consciences
           ;
           glorious
           outsides
           ,
           but
           within
           nothing
           but
           
           rottennesse
           and
           prophanenes
           ,
           much
           laughing
           when
           the
           heart
           is
           sorrowfull
           .
           But
           if
           they
           were
           able
           with
           illightened
           eyes
           to
           pierce
           into
           the
           inward
           parts
           of
           Gods
           child
           ,
           they
           should
           see
           within
           ,
           hope
           alreadie
           feasting
           vpon
           the
           ioyes
           of
           eternity
           :
           they
           should
           see
           faith
           holding
           fast
           the
           writings
           by
           which
           the
           kingdome
           of
           heauen
           is
           conueied
           vnto
           his
           soule
           ,
           sealed
           with
           the
           precious
           blood
           of
           the
           sonne
           of
           God
           ;
           that
           nor
           man
           nor
           diuell
           is
           able
           to
           wrest
           out
           of
           it
           hand
           :
           They
           should
           see
           the
           white
           stone
           mentioned
           in
           the
           Reuelation
           ,
           wherein
           there
           is
           a
           new
           name
           written
           ,
           which
           no
           man
           knoweth
           sauing
           hee
           that
           receiueth
           it
           .
           Whence
           springeth
           such
           a
           strong
           comfort
           and
           high
           resolution
           in
           the
           affaires
           of
           heauen
           ,
           that
           no
           sword
           of
           the
           Tyrant
           ,
           no
           flame
           of
           cruelty
           ,
           not
           the
           combination
           of
           heauen
           and
           earth
           shall
           euer
           be
           able
           to
           amaze
           ,
           abate
           or
           extinguish
           .
        
         
           
           Fifthly
           ,
           the
           formall
           hypocrite
           doth
           more
           confidently
           continue
           in
           a
           selfe
           liking
           of
           his
           owne
           state
           ,
           though
           the
           state
           of
           vnregeneration
           ;
           because
           he
           seeth
           those
           that
           besides
           his
           outward
           forme
           of
           religion
           are
           indewed
           with
           an
           inward
           and
           vnfained
           sinceritie
           in
           all
           their
           waies
           ,
           to
           be
           reputed
           but
           as
           the
           ofscouring
           of
           all
           things
           ,
           the
           simple
           fellowes
           and
           precise
           fooles
           of
           the
           world
           .
           They
           haue
           indeed
           beene
           so
           accounted
           in
           all
           ages
           .
           For
           the
           hearts
           of
           wicked
           men
           being
           stuft
           with
           prophanenes
           and
           earthly
           pleasures
           ,
           being
           swelled
           with
           ambition
           and
           worldly
           wisedome
           ,
           easilie
           bring
           forth
           pride
           and
           contempt
           :
           And
           therefore
           they
           looke
           a
           farre
           off
           at
           the
           children
           of
           God
           ,
           as
           at
           fellowes
           of
           base
           and
           neglected
           condition
           ,
           of
           low
           spirits
           ,
           of
           humble
           resolutions
           ,
           of
           weake
           minds
           ,
           vnable
           to
           manage
           affaires
           and
           occurrents
           for
           their
           preferments
           ,
           of
           no
           dexterity
           to
           plant
           themselues
           in
           the
           face
           and
           glorie
           of
           the
           world
           ;
           when
           God
           knowes
           if
           they
           could
           be
           perswaded
           that
           there
           were
           no
           heauen
           but
           vpon
           earth
           ;
           and
           that
           the
           power
           and
           exercise
           of
           godlines
           were
           nothing
           but
           an
           vnnecessarie
           precisenes
           ;
           if
           they
           would
           enlarge
           their
           consciences
           proportionablie
           to
           the
           vast
           gulfe
           of
           the
           times
           corruptions
           ;
           if
           they
           durst
           make
           a
           couenant
           with
           death
           and
           an
           agreement
           with
           hell
           ,
           and
           put
           the
           euill
           day
           farre
           from
           them
           ;
           sure
           they
           
           might
           outstep
           many
           of
           these
           great
           Ones
           in
           their
           Proiects
           of
           policie
           and
           the
           precedencies
           of
           the
           world
           :
           but
           sith
           they
           cannot
           ,
           they
           da●e
           not
           ,
           they
           will
           neuer
           by
           the
           grace
           of
           God
           be
           so
           perswaded
           ;
           they
           are
           well
           content
           with
           their
           continuall
           feast
           ,
           a
           good
           conscience
           ,
           while
           the
           others
           are
           fatted
           with
           their
           wine
           and
           their
           corne
           and
           their
           oyle
           against
           the
           day
           of
           slaughter
           .
           And
           then
           at
           that
           day
           they
           will
           change
           their
           minds
           .
           For
           goe
           ,
           I
           beseech
           you
           ,
           into
           the
           sanctuarie
           of
           the
           Lord
           and
           vnderstand
           their
           end
           ;
           they
           are
           now
           vpon
           the
           stage
           of
           this
           world
           in
           their
           full
           glory
           ;
           but
           were
           they
           as
           mighty
           as
           Leuiathan
           ,
           as
           cruell
           as
           Dragons
           ;
           could
           they
           reare
           their
           honours
           to
           the
           height
           of
           the
           clouds
           ,
           nay
           ,
           aduance
           their
           thrones
           aboue
           beside
           the
           starres
           of
           God
           ,
           yet
           they
           must
           downe
           ,
           they
           haue
           but
           one
           part
           to
           play
           ,
           they
           must
           make
           their
           beds
           in
           the
           dust
           ;
           and
           then
           when
           they
           are
           once
           disroabde
           of
           their
           greatnes
           and
           glory
           ,
           and
           stript
           naked
           of
           their
           honours
           and
           preferments
           ,
           and
           without
           all
           mitigation
           by
           worldly
           comforts
           left
           vnto
           the
           ful
           rage
           of
           a
           stinging
           conscience
           ;
           then
           they
           change
           their
           note
           and
           alter
           their
           iudgements
           ,
           and
           sigh
           for
           griefe
           of
           mind
           ,
           and
           say
           within
           themselues
           :
           These
           are
           they
           whom
           we
           sometime
           had
           in
           derision
           and
           in
           a
           parable
           of
           reproch
           :
           we
           fooles
           thought
           their
           life
           madnes
           ,
           and
           their
           end
           without
           honour
           .
           How
           are
           they
           counted
           among
           the
           children
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           their
           portion
           is
           among
           the
           Saints
           !
           Therefore
           wee
           haue
           erred
           from
           the
           way
           of
           truth
           ,
           and
           the
           light
           of
           righteousnes
           hath
           not
           shined
           vnto
           vs
           ,
           and
           the
           sunne
           of
           vnderstanding
           rose
           not
           vpon
           vs
           :
           wee
           haue
           wearied
           our selues
           in
           the
           way
           of
           wickednesse
           and
           destruction
           ,
           and
           wee
           haue
           gone
           thorow
           dangerous
           waies
           :
           but
           we
           haue
           not
           knowne
           the
           way
           of
           the
           Lord.
           But
           here
           by
           the
           way
           I
           must
           giue
           this
           caueat
           lest
           I
           bee
           mistaken
           in
           this
           last
           point
           ,
           or
           that
           which
           followes
           :
           I
           doe
           not
           diuide
           by
           necessary
           and
           ineuitable
           diuorce
           greatnesse
           and
           godlinesse
           ,
           holines
           and
           high
           places
           ;
           God
           forbid
           :
           I
           make
           betwixt
           them
           no
           other
           opposition
           then
           Dauid
           doth
           in
           the
           73.
           
           Psal.
           himselfe
           being
           most
           holy
           and
           most
           honourable
           .
           I
           rather
           infinitely
           desire
           to
           inflame
           the
           noble
           and
           worthie
           spirits
           of
           all
           those
           whom
           the
           Lord
           hath
           aduanced
           
           i●
           gifts
           ,
           in
           greatnesse
           ,
           in
           honours
           ,
           in
           gouernment
           or
           any
           kind
           of
           precedencie
           aboue
           their
           brethren
           ,
           to
           a
           proportionable
           excellencie
           of
           zeale
           and
           sanctification
           .
           For
           certainely
           as
           power
           ,
           policie
           ,
           authority
           being
           abused
           and
           not
           sanctified
           to
           the
           owners
           ,
           become
           in
           the
           meane
           time
           strong
           pillars
           for
           the
           supporting
           of
           the
           kingdome
           of
           darkenesse
           ,
           pestilent
           instruments
           of
           much
           mischiefe
           ,
           and
           hereafter
           shall
           be
           soundly
           payed
           with
           an
           answerable
           degree
           of
           extraordinarie
           vengeance
           ,
           horrour
           and
           torment
           :
           so
           great
           wisedome
           ,
           great
           knowledge
           ,
           great
           honours
           ,
           being
           imployed
           impartially
           ,
           resolutely
           and
           vnreseruedly
           ,
           in
           soliciting
           and
           furthering
           the
           causes
           of
           God
           ,
           in
           strengthening
           the
           cold
           and
           languishing
           state
           of
           his
           religion
           ,
           in
           refreshing
           the
           hearts
           of
           his
           Saints
           which
           ordinarily
           are
           opprest
           and
           disgraced
           by
           the
           cruelties
           of
           prophane
           men
           ,
           procure
           in
           the
           meane
           time
           great
           honour
           to
           his
           great
           name
           ,
           great
           good
           vnto
           his
           Church
           ,
           great
           ioy
           vnto
           his
           Angels
           ,
           great
           comfort
           vnto
           the
           soules
           of
           the
           owners
           ,
           and
           fairer
           and
           brighter
           crownes
           of
           glory
           to
           their
           heads
           in
           the
           world
           to
           come
           .
           And
           so
           I
           come
           to
           the
        
         
           
           Third
           reason
           ,
           whereby
           the
           formall
           hypocrite
           doth
           falsly
           perswade
           himselfe
           to
           be
           in
           the
           state
           of
           true
           happines
           and
           saluation
           :
           And
           that
           is
           an
           outward
           happinesse
           and
           successe
           in
           worldly
           matters
           ,
           much
           plenty
           and
           prosperity
           in
           his
           outward
           state
           .
           For
           thus
           he
           reasons
           in
           his
           owne
           thoughts
           ,
           and
           plaies
           the
           cunning
           sophister
           to
           deceiue
           his
           owne
           soule
           .
           The
           Lord
           ,
           thinks
           he
           with
           himselfe
           ,
           hath
           maruellously
           encreased
           me
           in
           riches
           and
           honours
           ,
           he
           hath
           strangely
           continued
           vnto
           me
           my
           health
           and
           harts
           desires
           :
           The
           secret
           influence
           of
           his
           blessing
           hath
           still
           followed
           and
           prospered
           me
           in
           all
           my
           businesses
           and
           affaires
           ;
           therefore
           doth
           he
           conclude
           ,
           vndoubtedly
           I
           am
           protected
           from
           aboue
           ,
           my
           state
           is
           the
           state
           of
           grace
           ,
           these
           many
           louing
           fauours
           must
           needs
           argue
           ,
           that
           I
           am
           in
           high
           sauour
           with
           God
           ,
           and
           these
           outward
           blessings
           are
           signes
           that
           my
           seruices
           are
           sanctified
           and
           accepted
           of
           him
           .
           But
           in
           the
           Schooles
           we
           should
           tell
           him
           that
           this
           is
           a
           fallacy
           
             à
             non-causa
          
           .
           For
           all
           outward
           happinesses
           are
           for
           speciall
           reasons
           ,
           and
           by
           particular
           indulgence
           more
           often
           ,
           and
           very
           
           plentifully
           in
           this
           world
           vouchsafed
           to
           the
           wicked
           and
           prophane
           .
           This
           appeares
           Ierem.
           12.
           vers
           .
           1.2
           .
           
             Wherefore
             doth
             the
             way
             of
             the
             wicked
             prosper
             ?
             Why
             are
             all
             they
             in
             wealth
             that
             rebelliously
             transgresse
             ?
             Thou
             hast
             planted
             them
             ,
             and
             they
             haue
             taken
             roote
             :
             they
             grow
             and
             bring
             forth
             fruit
             .
          
           Mal.
           3.
           vers
           .
           15.
           
           
             Euen
             they
             that
             worke
             wickednesse
             are
             set
             vp
             ,
             and
             they
             that
             tempt
             God
             ,
             y●a
             ,
             they
             are
             deliuered
             .
          
           Iob
           21.
           vers
           .
           7.
           &c.
           
             Wherefore
             doe
             the
             wicked
             liue
             and
             wax
             old
             ,
             and
             grow
             in
             wealth
             ?
             Their
             seed
             is
             established
             in
             their
             sight
             with
             them
             ,
             and
             their
             generation
             before
             their
             eies
             .
             Their
             houses
             are
             peaceable
             ,
             and
             the
             rod
             of
             God
             is
             not
             vpon
             them
             .
             They
             send
             foorth
             their
             children
             like
             sheepe
             ,
             and
             their
             sonnes
             dance
             .
             They
             take
             the
             Tabret
             and
             Harpe
             ,
             and
             reioyce
             in
             the
             sound
             of
             the
             Organs
             .
          
           Let
           him
           therefore
           that
           thus
           concludes
           the
           happines
           of
           his
           soule
           from
           his
           worldly
           prosperitie
           ,
           know
           and
           consider
           ,
           that
           as
           the
           end
           and
           reward
           of
           the
           godly
           and
           wicked
           is
           different
           in
           place
           and
           nature
           ;
           the
           one
           being
           the
           highest
           heauens
           ,
           and
           the
           highest
           aduancement
           of
           the
           soule
           to
           the
           fulnesse
           of
           glorie
           and
           blisse
           ;
           the
           other
           the
           lowest
           hell
           ,
           and
           the
           very
           extremitie
           of
           the
           greatest
           miseries
           and
           vexations
           ,
           which
           a
           created
           nature
           can
           possibly
           endure
           .
           So
           experience
           of
           all
           times
           teacheth
           vs
           ,
           and
           heauenly
           iustice
           requires
           a
           contrarie
           manner
           of
           passage
           and
           proceeding
           to
           these
           ends
           .
        
         
           The
           wicked
           in
           this
           world
           doe
           easily
           run
           vp
           without
           rub
           or
           interruption
           ,
           many
           times
           with
           acclamation
           and
           applause
           ,
           all
           the
           golden
           steps
           of
           honours
           and
           preferments
           ;
           but
           vpon
           the
           highest
           staire
           they
           find
           the
           most
           slipperie
           standing
           ,
           and
           the
           top
           of
           their
           earthly
           felicitie
           is
           the
           most
           immediate
           and
           certaine
           descent
           vnto
           their
           greatest
           downefall
           .
           They
           are
           roially
           mounted
           here
           vpon
           earth
           ,
           and
           gallop
           swiftly
           ouer
           the
           faire
           and
           greene
           plaines
           of
           plentie
           and
           pleasures
           ;
           but
           at
           the
           end
           of
           their
           race
           they
           are
           ouerturned
           horse
           and
           man
           ,
           and
           tumbled
           headlong
           into
           the
           pit
           of
           destruction
           .
           They
           fairelie
           glide
           ouer
           the
           sea
           of
           this
           world
           with
           full
           saile
           ,
           with
           much
           calmenesse
           and
           sereniti●
           ,
           and
           richly
           laden
           ,
           but
           in
           the
           brightest
           Sunshine
           ,
           and
           when
           they
           least
           suspect
           it
           ,
           they
           suddenlie
           and
           without
           recouerie
           ,
           sincke
           into
           the
           gulfe
           of
           darknes
           and
           desolation
           .
        
         
         
           But
           it
           is
           iust
           otherwise
           with
           the
           children
           of
           God
           ,
           for
           they
           many
           times
           in
           this
           their
           pilgrimage
           sticke
           fast
           in
           the
           mirie
           clay
           of
           pouertie
           and
           contempt
           ,
           sometimes
           they
           are
           inclosed
           euen
           in
           a
           horrible
           pit
           ,
           as
           Dauid
           speakes
           ,
           of
           feare
           and
           terrour
           of
           conscience
           for
           their
           sinnes
           .
           They
           are
           by
           the
           way
           companions
           to
           Dragons
           and
           Ostriches
           ,
           they
           walke
           among
           rebels
           ,
           thornes
           and
           Scorpions
           ,
           that
           rent
           and
           teare
           ,
           a●d
           sting
           them
           with
           many
           oppressions
           and
           cruell
           slanders
           .
           Neither
           is
           the
           danger
           in
           the
           way
           all
           ;
           they
           haue
           persequuters
           which
           are
           swifter
           then
           the
           Eagles
           of
           the
           heauen
           ,
           who
           pursue
           and
           hunt
           them
           vpon
           the
           mountaines
           euen
           like
           Partridges
           ,
           and
           lurk
           for
           them
           in
           the
           wildernesse
           ,
           as
           those
           that
           lie
           in
           wait
           for
           blood
           .
           Nay
           ,
           yet
           besides
           all
           these
           vexations
           from
           the
           world
           ,
           the
           immediate
           malice
           of
           hell
           raiseth
           many
           tempests
           of
           temptation
           against
           them
           ,
           and
           sometimes
           euen
           all
           the
           waues
           and
           flouds
           of
           God
           himselfe
           goe
           ouer
           their
           heads
           .
           This
           the
           way
           ,
           the
           race
           ,
           and
           the
           euening
           of
           Gods
           children
           in
           this
           world
           ;
           but
           ioy
           comes
           in
           the
           morning
           ,
           their
           end
           is
           peace
           ,
           their
           reward
           is
           a
           bright
           morning
           starre
           ,
           their
           hauen
           is
           endlesse
           happines
           and
           life
           eternall
           .
        
         
           The
           reasons
           of
           this
           contrarie
           state
           and
           condition
           of
           the
           wicked
           and
           godly
           in
           this
           life
           may
           bee
           these
           .
           First
           for
           the
           flourishing
           of
           the
           wicked
           .
        
         
           
           One
           reason
           may
           be
           ,
           the
           notable
           cunning
           and
           policie
           of
           Satan
           ,
           in
           plotting
           and
           contriuing
           the
           prosperity
           of
           those
           whom
           he
           perceiues
           &
           hopes
           it
           wil
           insnare
           ,
           and
           in
           whose
           harts
           it
           begets
           hardnes
           ,
           pride
           ,
           insolency
           and
           forgetting
           of
           God.
           For
           we
           must
           vnderstand
           ,
           that
           the
           diuel
           euer
           proportiones
           his
           traines
           and
           temptations
           most
           exactly
           ,
           euen
           at
           a
           haires
           breadth
           ▪
           to
           the
           tempers
           ,
           humours
           and
           dispositions
           of
           men
           .
           If
           he
           meete
           with
           an
           ambitious
           and
           working
           spirit
           ,
           he
           is
           well
           enough
           content
           to
           lighten
           him
           the
           way
           to
           hell
           with
           some
           ray
           or
           beame
           of
           al
           that
           great
           glory
           of
           the
           world
           which
           hee
           offered
           Christ
           ,
           if
           hee
           will
           fall
           downe
           and
           worship
           him
           .
           Little
           cares
           hee
           ,
           so
           that
           he
           may
           keepe
           a
           man
           fast
           in
           his
           hold
           vntill
           the
           day
           of
           execution
           ,
           whether
           in
           the
           meane
           time
           he
           lie
           in
           a
           lower
           dungeon
           of
           discontented
           retirednesse
           ,
           or
           in
           the
           golden
           fetters
           ,
           or
           
           some
           more
           honourable
           seruitude
           and
           glorious
           miserie
           .
           If
           he
           meete
           with
           a
           base
           and
           earthly
           minded
           fellow
           ,
           that
           preferres
           a
           little
           transitorie
           trash
           before
           the
           pretiousnesse
           of
           his
           owne
           soule
           ,
           and
           the
           lasting
           treasures
           of
           immortalitie
           ;
           why
           he
           can
           easily
           prouide
           a
           golden
           wedge
           ,
           and
           cast
           in
           his
           way
           to
           enrich
           him
           ;
           he
           can
           compasse
           for
           him
           ,
           though
           by
           bloudy
           meanes
           and
           mercilesse
           enclosure
           ,
           a
           Naboths
           vineyard
           to
           enlarge
           his
           possessions
           .
           For
           all
           is
           one
           to
           him
           so
           he
           keepe
           him
           his
           owne
           ,
           whether
           by
           want
           and
           pouertie
           he
           driue
           a
           man
           to
           impatiencie
           ,
           murmuring
           ,
           and
           independencie
           vpon
           the
           prouidence
           of
           God
           ,
           or
           by
           heaping
           vpon
           him
           abundance
           of
           wealth
           ,
           and
           filling
           him
           a
           full
           cup
           of
           temporall
           happinesse
           ,
           he
           cast
           him
           into
           a
           deepe
           sleepe
           of
           carnall
           securitie
           ,
           and
           a
           senselesnesse
           in
           al
           matters
           of
           sanctification
           and
           saluation
           .
        
         
           But
           whereas
           Satan
           hath
           found
           by
           much
           experience
           ,
           that
           such
           as
           are
           fenced
           with
           riches
           and
           honours
           ,
           doe
           many
           times
           falsely
           assume
           vnto
           themselues
           a
           conceit
           of
           greatnesse
           and
           goodnesse
           of
           protection
           ,
           and
           immunitie
           from
           dangers
           ,
           so
           that
           they
           are
           more
           fearelesse
           of
           the
           iudgements
           of
           God
           ,
           because
           they
           are
           not
           plagued
           like
           other
           men
           ,
           more
           carelesse
           of
           storing
           themselues
           with
           spirituall
           comfort
           against
           the
           day
           of
           visitation
           ,
           because
           they
           are
           in
           the
           meane
           time
           plentifully
           encompassed
           with
           worldly
           contentments
           ,
           more
           regardles
           and
           neglectiue
           of
           the
           ministery
           of
           the
           word
           ,
           because
           they
           would
           not
           willingly
           be
           tormented
           before
           their
           time
           ;
           therefore
           ,
           I
           say
           ,
           hee
           followes
           with
           more
           hope
           and
           better
           successe
           this
           temptation
           by
           prosperitie
           .
           And
           the
           rather
           ,
           because
           crosses
           ,
           afflictions
           and
           heauie
           accidents
           ,
           are
           many
           times
           liuely
           instructions
           and
           compulsions
           to
           bring
           a
           man
           to
           the
           knowledge
           of
           God
           and
           himselfe
           ;
           to
           abandon
           all
           confidence
           in
           earthlie
           things
           ,
           and
           to
           embrace
           the
           most
           comfortable
           and
           heauenlie
           state
           of
           true
           Christians
           .
           Wherefore
           if
           any
           man
           be
           content
           to
           stand
           for
           Satans
           kingdom
           ,
           either
           by
           open
           and
           profest
           impietie
           ,
           or
           by
           close
           conueiances
           and
           secret
           practises
           and
           conniuencie
           ;
           he
           will
           be
           sure
           to
           prepare
           ,
           incline
           and
           dispose
           all
           occasions
           ,
           meanes
           and
           circumstances
           for
           his
           aduancement
           into
           reputation
           with
           the
           world
           .
           And
           how
           potent
           he
           is
           in
           these
           
           cases
           ,
           y●u
           may
           conceiue
           ,
           sith
           he
           swaies
           the
           corruptions
           of
           the
           time
           ,
           sith
           he
           rules
           and
           raignes
           in
           the
           hearts
           and
           affections
           of
           the
           most
           men
           ;
           and
           is
           euer
           the
           arch-plotter
           in
           all
           Simoniacall
           ,
           indirect
           ,
           corrupt
           and
           vnconscionable
           consultations
           and
           compacts
           .
        
         
           
           The
           second
           reason
           of
           the
           flourishing
           of
           the
           wicked
           in
           this
           life
           ,
           is
           their
           large
           and
           vnlimited
           consciences
           :
           For
           if
           a
           man
           once
           haue
           so
           hardned
           his
           heart
           by
           often
           grieuing
           the
           good
           spirit
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           repelling
           his
           holy
           motions
           ;
           if
           he
           haue
           once
           so
           darkned
           the
           eie
           of
           his
           conscience
           ,
           by
           offering
           violence
           to
           the
           tendernesse
           ,
           and
           neglecting
           the
           checks
           thereof
           ,
           that
           hee
           can
           now
           entertaine
           and
           digest
           without
           scruple
           or
           reluctation
           ,
           any
           meanes
           though
           neuer
           so
           indirect
           ,
           any
           condition
           ,
           though
           neuer
           so
           base
           ,
           any
           aduantage
           ,
           though
           neuer
           so
           vnconscionable
           or
           dishonourable
           ;
           it
           will
           be
           easie
           enough
           for
           him
           to
           thriue
           in
           the
           world
           and
           raise
           himselfe
           .
        
         
           For
           what
           ,
           I
           pray
           you
           ,
           were
           not
           the
           Papists
           now
           able
           to
           do
           ,
           who
           haue
           enlarged
           their
           consciences
           like
           hell
           ,
           nay
           ;
           they
           haue
           stretched
           them
           beyond
           the
           whole
           compasse
           of
           all
           hellish
           darkenesse
           ,
           euen
           into
           a
           vault
           of
           their
           owne
           ;
           what
           ,
           I
           say
           were
           not
           they
           able
           to
           do
           ,
           except
           they
           were
           countermanded
           by
           that
           irrefragable
           ,
           eternall
           ,
           and
           particular
           decree
           of
           God
           ,
           that
           Babylon
           must
           now
           downe
           as
           irrecouerably
           ,
           as
           the
           great
           milstone
           in
           the
           Reuelation
           cast
           with
           violence
           into
           the
           sea
           ?
           Why
           certainly
           they
           were
           able
           by
           their
           policies
           &
           principles
           ,
           not
           onely
           to
           reestablish
           their
           former
           Antichristian
           tyranny
           ,
           but
           to
           cast
           the
           whole
           Christian
           world
           ,
           nay
           this
           and
           the
           other
           world
           ,
           and
           the
           whole
           frame
           of
           nature
           into
           combustion
           ,
           darknesse
           and
           confusion
           .
           And
           no
           maruell
           :
           for
           these
           fellowes
           consciences
           can
           without
           ●emorse
           digest
           euen
           the
           sacred
           bloud
           of
           Kings
           ,
           and
           swallow
           downe
           with
           delight
           the
           ruines
           and
           desolations
           of
           whole
           kingdomes
           .
           Their
           bloudie
           superstition
           hath
           so
           quite
           and
           fearefully
           extinguisht
           all
           sense
           of
           common
           honesty
           ,
           and
           put
           out
           the
           light
           of
           natural
           equity
           ,
           and
           the
           common
           notions
           of
           right
           and
           wrong
           ;
           that
           they
           broch
           with
           bold
           faces
           the
           cursed
           poison
           of
           equiuocation
           ,
           the
           diuels
           old
           imposture
           in
           Oracles
           ,
           a
           very
           straight
           passage
           to
           damned
           
           Atheisme
           ,
           and
           the
           dissolution
           of
           all
           humaine
           society
           :
           that
           to
           them
           the
           breach
           of
           the
           lawes
           of
           God
           ,
           of
           nature
           and
           nations
           ,
           is
           meritorious
           and
           worthie
           canonization
           ,
           if
           it
           serue
           any
           way
           to
           the
           aduancement
           of
           their
           execrable
           idolatrie
           ;
           to
           the
           repairing
           of
           their
           decaying
           Babylon
           ,
           and
           to
           reare
           their
           
             Italian
             Idoll
          
           ,
           the
           
             Priest
             of
             Rome
          
           yet
           a
           little
           higher
           aboue
           all
           that
           is
           called
           God.
           
        
         
           In
           this
           respect
           then
           ,
           that
           the
           wicked
           dare
           enlarge
           their
           consciences
           to
           the
           vtmost
           bounds
           of
           any
           pleasure
           ,
           gaine
           or
           preferment
           ,
           they
           haue
           great
           aduantage
           for
           the
           ingrossing
           of
           all
           worldly
           happinesse
           ,
           and
           may
           easily
           purchase
           a
           Monopoly
           of
           earthly
           prosperity
           .
           Out
           of
           this
           widenes
           of
           conscience
           proceed
           much
           mincing
           and
           excusing
           ,
           many
           interpretations
           ,
           fauourable
           constructions
           ,
           and
           distinctions
           of
           sinnes
           :
           As
           for
           example
           ,
           that
           Vsurie
           is
           of
           two
           sorts
           ,
           biting
           ,
           and
           toothlesse
           ;
           when
           all
           kind
           of
           Vsurie
           is
           pestilent
           ,
           and
           most
           certainely
           damned
           in
           the
           booke
           of
           God.
           That
           Symonie
           is
           either
           buying
           the
           gifts
           of
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           ,
           or
           buying
           Church-liuings
           ;
           as
           though
           this
           latter
           were
           not
           so
           soule
           and
           enormous
           when
           it
           is
           able
           in
           short
           time
           to
           bring
           a
           curse
           and
           confusion
           vpon
           the
           most
           glorious
           and
           best
           setled
           Church
           in
           the
           world
           .
           That
           of
           lies
           ,
           some
           are
           pernicious
           ,
           some
           are
           officious
           ,
           and
           for
           a
           greater
           good
           ;
           whenas
           euen
           the
           learneder
           sohoolemen
           ,
           who
           are
           far
           enough
           from
           precisenes
           ,
           hold
           euery
           kind
           of
           lie
           to
           be
           a
           sin
           indispensable
           ;
           whenas
           A●stin●
           that
           worthy
           father
           &
           great
           disputer
           ,
           admits
           not
           a
           lie
           for
           the
           saluation
           of
           a
           mans
           soule
           ,
           which
           is
           farre
           more
           worth
           then
           the
           whole
           world
           :
           Nay
           when
           a
           man
           is
           not
           to
           tell
           a
           lie
           for
           the
           glory
           of
           God
           ,
           as
           it
           appeareth
           ,
           Iob
           13.
           then
           which
           there
           can
           be
           no
           greater
           good
           .
           Of
           Oaths
           ,
           that
           some
           are
           greater
           and
           more
           bloody
           ;
           some
           are
           lesser
           ,
           ordinary
           and
           more
           tolerable
           ;
           as
           though
           custome
           and
           commonnesse
           made
           these
           latter
           excusable
           and
           vnpunishable
           ,
           when
           as
           the
           plague
           of
           God
           hangs
           continually
           ouer
           the
           head
           of
           what
           swearer
           soeuer
           ,
           ready
           euery
           houre
           to
           seaze
           vpon
           him
           ,
           and
           sinke
           him
           downe
           into
           the
           bottome
           of
           hell
           .
           The
           flying
           booke
           of
           Gods
           curse
           and
           vengeance
           shall
           enter
           into
           the
           house
           of
           the
           swearer
           ,
           and
           shall
           not
           onely
           cut
           him
           off
           ,
           but
           
           shall
           consume
           the
           very
           timber
           thereof
           ,
           and
           the
           stones
           thereof
           .
           Neither
           doth
           this
           plague
           rest
           within
           priuate
           walles
           ,
           but
           it
           wastes
           the
           glory
           and
           prosperitie
           of
           whole
           kingdomes
           .
           
             Because
             of
             Oathes
          
           ,
           
           saith
           
             Ieremie
             ,
             the
             land
             mou●neth
             ▪
             and
             the
             pleasant
             places
             of
             the
             wildernes
             are
             dried
             vp
             :
          
           nay
           if
           it
           were
           possible
           that
           the
           breath
           of
           the
           swearer
           should
           reach
           vnto
           the
           heauens
           ,
           it
           would
           euen
           staine
           the
           glory
           of
           the
           starres
           ,
           and
           rot
           those
           faire
           and
           immortall
           bodies
           ,
           it
           is
           infected
           with
           such
           a
           canker
           and
           pestilencie
           ;
           and
           so
           immediat●ly
           strikes
           at
           the
           face
           of
           Almightie
           God.
           Many
           other
           such
           leaud
           distinctions
           of
           sinnes
           there
           are
           ,
           framed
           and
           followed
           by
           the
           sensuall
           ,
           greedy
           and
           ambitious
           affections
           of
           prophane
           men
           that
           they
           may
           more
           pleasingly
           to
           themselues
           ,
           and
           more
           plausiblie
           to
           the
           world
           ,
           compasse
           their
           ends
           and
           desires
           .
           No
           maruell
           then
           though
           they
           haue
           the
           wicked
           world
           at
           will.
           
        
         
           
           The
           third
           reason
           of
           the
           flourishing
           of
           the
           wicked
           ,
           is
           ,
           because
           they
           are
           men
           of
           this
           world
           ;
           and
           therefore
           they
           haue
           onely
           their
           portion
           and
           full
           felicitie
           here
           .
           Their
           heauen
           is
           vpon
           earth
           :
           their
           pleasures
           in
           their
           life
           time
           with
           the
           rich
           man
           in
           the
           Gospell
           .
           For
           as
           the
           euerlasting
           couenant
           of
           inward
           peace
           ,
           grace
           and
           glory
           ,
           is
           peculiarly
           confirmed
           to
           the
           children
           of
           the
           spirit
           :
           so
           many
           times
           in
           great
           measure
           the
           temporall
           promises
           of
           outward
           happinesses
           are
           performed
           vpon
           the
           children
           of
           the
           flesh
           .
           When
           God
           had
           established
           vpon
           Isaak
           the
           euerlasting
           promises
           of
           loue
           ,
           mercy
           and
           blessednesse
           :
           yet
           he
           was
           content
           to
           make
           Ismael
           a
           great
           man
           vpon
           earth
           .
           
             Concerning
             Ismael
          
           ,
           saith
           he
           to
           Abraham
           ,
           I
           
             haue
             heard
             thee
             :
             loe
             I
             haue
             blessed
             him
             ,
             and
             will
             make
             him
             fruitfull
             ,
             and
             will
             multiplie
             him
             exceedingly
             .
             Twelue
             Princes
             shall
             hee
             beget
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             make
             a
             great
             nation
             of
             him
             .
          
        
         
           
           Fourthly
           and
           lastly
           ,
           the
           prosperitie
           of
           the
           wicked
           makes
           them
           more
           inexcusable
           ,
           and
           their
           damnation
           more
           iust
           before
           the
           Tribunall
           of
           God.
           For
           it
           is
           iust
           with
           him
           to
           bring
           a
           greater
           measure
           of
           tribulation
           and
           anguish
           vpon
           them
           ,
           in
           whom
           his
           many
           fauors
           a●d
           louing
           kindnesses
           haue
           brought
           forth
           vnthankfulnes
           &
           rebellion
           :
           &
           that
           wrath
           is
           most
           iustly
           returned
           vpon
           their
           heads
           ,
           which
           by
           despising
           the
           riches
           of
           
           his
           bountifulnesse
           ,
           and
           patience
           and
           long
           sufferance
           ,
           leading
           them
           to
           repentance
           ;
           they
           haue
           heapt
           vp
           as
           a
           treasure
           vnto
           themselues
           against
           the
           day
           of
           wrath
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           declaration
           of
           the
           iust
           iudgement
           of
           God.
           
        
         
           You
           haue
           heard
           the
           reasons
           of
           the
           happinesse
           of
           the
           wicked
           in
           this
           life
           :
           but
           it
           is
           not
           so
           with
           Gods
           children
           .
           For
           they
           must
           mourn
           in
           this
           vale
           of
           teares
           while
           the
           world
           reioyceth
           .
           And
           as
           the
           wicked
           are
           fild
           and
           fatted
           with
           worldly
           happinesse
           and
           plentie
           against
           the
           day
           of
           wrath
           :
           so
           Gods
           children
           must
           bee
           prepared
           and
           fitted
           with
           afflictions
           ,
           for
           the
           glory
           which
           shall
           be
           reuealed
           .
           They
           are
           shortly
           to
           become
           inhabitants
           of
           that
           great
           and
           glorious
           city
           ,
           whose
           foundations
           are
           pretious
           stones
           ,
           whose
           gates
           are
           Margarites
           ,
           whose
           streets
           are
           pure
           gold
           ,
           as
           the
           shining
           glasse
           ;
           they
           must
           bee
           companions
           of
           the
           blessed
           Angels
           ,
           and
           stand
           in
           the
           presence
           of
           that
           great
           and
           sacred
           Maiesty
           ;
           and
           therefore
           in
           this
           life
           they
           must
           be
           cast
           into
           the
           Lords
           furnace
           ,
           that
           in
           the
           fire
           of
           affliction
           they
           may
           be
           more
           and
           more
           purified
           from
           earthlines
           and
           corruption
           ;
           and
           so
           with
           holinesse
           and
           humilitie
           prepared
           for
           that
           high
           perfection
           of
           heauenly
           beautie
           ,
           glory
           and
           blisse
           .
           Let
           euery
           godly
           man
           then
           with
           comfort
           and
           benefit
           vndergoe
           those
           crosses
           which
           the
           Lord
           layeth
           vpon
           him
           :
           for
           they
           are
           vnto
           him
           as
           looking
           glasses
           ,
           wherein
           God
           sees
           his
           faith
           and
           dependance
           vpon
           his
           prouidence
           ;
           the
           world
           his
           pati●nce
           and
           constancie
           ;
           himselfe
           the
           spots
           of
           his
           soule
           ,
           his
           decayes
           of
           grace
           ,
           the
           breaches
           of
           his
           conscience
           ,
           his
           neglect
           of
           the
           duties
           of
           his
           calling
           ,
           his
           coldnes
           in
           religigious
           seruices
           ,
           his
           fall
           from
           his
           first
           loue
           :
           So
           that
           by
           them
           ,
           God
           is
           pleased
           and
           glorified
           ,
           others
           edified
           and
           instructed
           ,
           himselfe
           humbled
           ,
           recouered
           by
           repentance
           ,
           and
           more
           sanctified
           .
        
         
           I
           haue
           staied
           long
           vpon
           the
           third
           reason
           of
           the
           formall
           hypocrites
           false
           persuasion
           of
           being
           in
           state
           of
           grace
           .
           The
           reason
           is
           ;
           because
           ciuill
           honesty
           ,
           performance
           of
           outward
           duties
           of
           religion
           ,
           and
           worldly
           prosperitie
           meeting
           together
           in
           an
           vnregenerate
           man
           ,
           many
           times
           breed
           a
           very
           strong
           conceit
           of
           his
           being
           the
           child
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           an
           obstinate
           impatiencie
           
           of
           hearkning
           &
           stepping
           forward
           to
           grace
           ,
           or
           any
           further
           perfection
           .
           I
           come
           now
           to
           the
           fourth
           reason
           ,
           wherby
           the
           formall
           hypocrite
           doth
           falsly
           persuade
           himselfe
           to
           be
           in
           the
           state
           of
           true
           happinesse
           and
           saluation
           ,
           and
           that
           is
           :
        
         
           
           A
           misconceit
           of
           Gods
           iustice
           ,
           and
           a
           straining
           and
           racking
           of
           his
           mercy
           beyond
           his
           truth
           and
           promise
           :
           so
           making
           the
           way
           to
           heauen
           broder
           then
           the
           Scripture
           hath
           made
           it
           ,
           and
           himselfe
           more
           blessed
           then
           he
           is
           indeed
           .
           Mans
           heart
           is
           naturally
           empoysoned
           with
           pride
           and
           hypocrisie
           ,
           and
           therefore
           is
           hardly
           drawne
           hartily
           to
           acknowledge
           the
           horrible
           vglinesse
           of
           his
           sin
           ;
           or
           that
           Gods
           proceeding
           against
           it
           with
           such
           waight
           of
           vengeance
           is
           equall
           .
           Hence
           comes
           much
           indulgence
           ,
           and
           partiall
           censuring
           of
           our
           owne
           sinnes
           ,
           transferring
           them
           vpon
           allurements
           ,
           occasions
           ,
           circumstances
           ,
           necessitie
           and
           the
           like
           :
           much
           lessening
           and
           impairing
           Gods
           iustice
           ,
           but
           amplifying
           his
           mercies
           ,
           euen
           to
           the
           securing
           of
           vnwarrantable
           courses
           .
           Adam
           immediately
           after
           his
           fall
           shifteth
           off
           his
           sin
           vpon
           his
           wife
           ;
           nay
           ,
           he
           is
           so
           blind
           in
           spirituall
           iudgement
           of
           diuine
           purity
           ,
           that
           rather
           then
           hee
           will
           crie
           guiltie
           ,
           he
           will
           fasten
           the
           fault
           by
           consequent
           vpon
           God
           himselfe
           .
           
             The
             woman
          
           ,
           saith
           hee
           ,
           
             which
             thou
             gauest
             to
             bee
             with
             mee
             ,
             shee
             gaue
             mee
             of
             the
             tree
             ,
             and
             I
             did
             eate
             .
          
           So
           gladly
           would
           sensuall
           men
           persuade
           themselues
           ,
           that
           either
           their
           sinnes
           deserue
           not
           so
           strict
           account
           and
           great
           iudgements
           ;
           or
           that
           God
           doth
           exercise
           too
           much
           rigour
           in
           inflicting
           them
           .
           For
           out
           of
           their
           worldly
           wisedome
           they
           measure
           and
           esteeme
           the
           vnspotted
           and
           infinite
           Ocean
           of
           the
           iustice
           of
           God
           ,
           by
           the
           finite
           ,
           muddie
           and
           imperfect
           streame
           of
           humane
           iustice
           .
           Lawes
           and
           constitutions
           of
           states
           and
           kingdomes
           are
           bridles
           to
           curbe
           and
           moderate
           our
           corruption
           ,
           that
           we
           become
           sociable
           and
           peaceable
           ;
           but
           they
           cut
           off
           only
           from
           the
           Body
           politique
           by
           finall
           execution
           ,
           those
           that
           are
           of
           notorious
           and
           desperate
           condition
           ,
           such
           as
           are
           Theeues
           ,
           Murtherers
           ,
           Traitors
           and
           the
           like
           .
           A
           verie
           proportionable
           conceit
           ,
           I
           am
           persuaded
           ,
           of
           diuine
           iustice
           and
           comminations
           in
           the
           law
           of
           God
           ,
           lurkes
           in
           the
           hearts
           of
           many
           ;
           they
           thinke
           that
           those
           sinnes
           that
           arise
           ineuitably
           out
           of
           our
           
           corrupt
           nature
           ,
           or
           that
           are
           committed
           by
           strong
           temptation
           ,
           or
           that
           are
           lesse
           pernicious
           ,
           are
           ,
           I
           know
           not
           how
           ,
           naturally
           pardonable
           ;
           and
           that
           if
           they
           bee
           of
           the
           ciuiller
           sort
           ,
           if
           they
           bee
           outwardly
           conformable
           in
           their
           liues
           ,
           and
           harbour
           good
           meanings
           and
           intentions
           in
           matters
           of
           religion
           ,
           though
           they
           neuer
           trouble
           themselues
           with
           more
           strictnesse
           ,
           and
           a
           course
           of
           sanctification
           ,
           yet
           they
           thinke
           that
           God
           will
           bee
           mercifull
           in
           the
           end
           ,
           and
           that
           it
           will
           goe
           well
           enough
           with
           them
           ;
           and
           that
           onely
           fellowes
           of
           infamous
           note
           ,
           such
           as
           are
           swearers
           ,
           liers
           ,
           vsurers
           ,
           adulterers
           and
           the
           like
           ,
           shall
           be
           excluded
           finally
           out
           of
           heauen
           .
           But
           I
           would
           haue
           these
           men
           know
           ,
           that
           though
           the
           sea
           of
           Gods
           mercie
           be
           bottomlesse
           ,
           though
           the
           promises
           of
           grace
           be
           many
           and
           pretious
           ,
           yet
           not
           one
           drop
           of
           all
           that
           great
           sea
           ,
           not
           one
           iot
           of
           all
           those
           gracious
           promises
           ,
           belongs
           to
           any
           ,
           saue
           onely
           vnto
           him
           that
           groanes
           and
           sighs
           vnder
           the
           heauie
           waight
           and
           burthen
           of
           his
           sins
           ,
           that
           is
           of
           a
           broken
           and
           contrite
           hart
           ,
           that
           trembles
           at
           his
           word
           ,
           that
           vndissembledly
           sorrowes
           and
           repents
           for
           al
           his
           sins
           ,
           forsakes
           them
           ,
           and
           resignes
           vp
           himselfe
           in
           holy
           obedience
           to
           all
           his
           commandements
           .
           I
           would
           haue
           them
           know
           ,
           that
           he
           is
           as
           infinitely
           iust
           ,
           as
           hee
           is
           infinitely
           mercifull
           ,
           and
           will
           as
           certainelie
           powre
           all
           the
           plagues
           and
           curses
           in
           his
           booke
           vpon
           the
           impenitent
           sinner
           ,
           as
           he
           will
           performe
           all
           his
           promises
           of
           grace
           to
           the
           faithfull
           Christian.
           
        
         
           The
           fifth
           reason
           whereby
           the
           formal
           hypocrite
           doth
           falsly
           
           perswade
           himselfe
           to
           bee
           truly
           happie
           ,
           and
           so
           by
           consequent
           that
           keeps
           him
           short
           of
           the
           state
           of
           grace
           ,
           may
           be
           this
           :
           When
           by
           some
           good
           motion
           of
           Gods
           spirit
           stirred
           vp
           in
           him
           by
           the
           preaching
           of
           the
           word
           ,
           he
           begins
           to
           set
           and
           addresse
           himselfe
           to
           a
           sanctified
           vse
           and
           exercise
           of
           religion
           ,
           and
           to
           a
           faithfull
           and
           constant
           course
           of
           true
           holinesse
           indeed
           ;
           hee
           presentlie
           meets
           with
           a
           sore
           and
           strong
           opposition
           by
           his
           owne
           inward
           corruptions
           ,
           by
           temp●ations
           of
           Satan
           ,
           and
           vexation
           from
           the
           world
           ;
           which
           he
           perceiuing
           ,
           and
           being
           very
           sensible
           of
           such
           sudden
           disturbance
           from
           his
           former
           securitie
           ,
           perswades
           himselfe
           ,
           that
           the
           passage
           to
           grace
           is
           not
           so
           rough
           and
           boisterous
           ,
           
           and
           therefore
           retires
           and
           reposeth
           himselfe
           vpon
           his
           formall
           Christianitie
           ,
           as
           the
           best
           state
           he
           sees
           any
           possibility
           of
           attaining
           vnto
           .
           But
           if
           hee
           will
           saue
           his
           soule
           ,
           he
           must
           acknowledge
           and
           feele
           by
           his
           owne
           experience
           the
           truth
           of
           that
           saying
           of
           Isai.
           59.15
           ,
           
             He
             that
             refraineth
             from
             euill
             ,
             maketh
             himselfe
             a
             pray
             .
          
           For
           what
           child
           of
           God
           is
           there
           truly
           conuerted
           ,
           who
           at
           the
           very
           first
           step
           out
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           the
           vanities
           thereof
           ,
           met
           not
           with
           many
           crosses
           and
           discouragements
           ?
           He
           knowes
           ,
           and
           may
           remember
           full
           well
           whosoeuer
           he
           bee
           ,
           how
           his
           owne
           flesh
           fretted
           when
           it
           felt
           it selfe
           snaffled
           and
           guided
           by
           the
           Law
           of
           the
           spirit
           ;
           how
           by
           making
           conscience
           of
           sinne
           he
           laid
           himself
           more
           open
           to
           the
           aduantages
           ,
           wrongs
           and
           insultations
           of
           his
           enemies
           ;
           how
           the
           companions
           of
           his
           former
           leaudnesse
           and
           iniquitie
           railed
           and
           raged
           against
           him
           ,
           as
           against
           an
           Apostata
           from
           goodfellowship
           and
           high
           resolution
           .
           And
           Satan
           ,
           that
           he
           may
           giue
           edge
           and
           vigour
           to
           all
           these
           vexations
           ,
           hee
           busilie
           bestirres
           himselfe
           ,
           and
           casts
           about
           to
           hinder
           our
           conuersion
           .
           While
           a
           prisoner
           lies
           in
           a
           dungeon
           fast
           in
           fetters
           ,
           the
           Iaylor
           is
           quiet
           and
           secure
           ;
           but
           if
           hee
           once
           knocke
           off
           his
           bolts
           ,
           breake
           the
           prison
           and
           escape
           ,
           there
           is
           presently
           a
           tumultuous
           clamour
           in
           the
           house
           ,
           the
           Countrie
           is
           raised
           ,
           and
           he
           is
           followed
           with
           Hue
           and
           Cry
           :
           Euen
           so
           while
           we
           lie
           quietly
           in
           the
           captiuitie
           of
           sinne
           ,
           vnder
           the
           chaines
           of
           eternall
           death
           ,
           he
           neither
           disquiets
           himselfe
           nor
           vs
           :
           But
           if
           by
           the
           mercies
           of
           God
           we
           bee
           once
           enlarged
           ,
           and
           set
           foot
           into
           the
           libertie
           and
           light
           of
           grace
           ;
           why
           then
           all
           the
           powers
           of
           hell
           are
           presently
           in
           armes
           and
           vprore
           ,
           and
           with
           much
           malice
           and
           furie
           the
           instruments
           of
           darkenes
           are
           set
           on
           foot
           to
           regaine
           vs
           into
           his
           kingdome
           .
           This
           point
           appeares
           in
           the
           fifth
           of
           the
           Canticles
           :
           Our
           blessed
           Sauiour
           is
           there
           said
           to
           stand
           at
           the
           doore
           and
           knocke
           ,
           being
           full
           of
           the
           pretious
           dew
           and
           drops
           of
           diuine
           grace
           ,
           and
           waiting
           patiently
           in
           the
           cold
           and
           darknesse
           of
           the
           night
           ;
           but
           yet
           we
           see
           ,
           what
           ado
           and
           stirre
           there
           is
           with
           the
           Christian
           soule
           ,
           before
           she
           can
           get
           vp
           out
           of
           the
           bed
           of
           pleasures
           and
           vanitie
           ;
           the
           sweetnesse
           of
           sinne
           and
           sensualitie
           had
           so
           deepely
           possest
           and
           bewitched
           her
           ,
           that
           by
           her
           excuses
           and
           
           delaies
           she
           hazards
           so
           great
           saluation
           and
           happines
           ,
           tendered
           vnto
           her
           by
           her
           spo●se
           .
           Yea
           ,
           and
           at
           length
           after
           she
           is
           resolued
           to
           renounce
           her
           pleasures
           ,
           and
           in
           some
           good
           measure
           hath
           conquered
           her
           inward
           corruptions
           ,
           so
           that
           shee
           opens
           the
           doore
           &
           followes
           Christ
           ;
           besides
           other
           troubles
           and
           encumbrances
           she
           finds
           abroad
           ,
           the
           very
           watchmen
           that
           should
           haue
           told
           her
           the
           way
           ,
           and
           directed
           her
           after
           her
           spouse
           ,
           euen
           they
           set
           vpon
           her
           ,
           and
           smite
           her
           ,
           and
           wound
           her
           ,
           and
           take
           away
           her
           vaile
           .
           Euery
           man
           then
           that
           will
           come
           vnder
           the
           banner
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           haue
           part
           in
           the
           conquest
           ,
           must
           together
           with
           the
           new
           man
           put
           on
           a
           Christian
           courage
           ,
           both
           to
           tame
           and
           represse
           the
           rebellions
           of
           his
           owne
           flesh
           ,
           and
           to
           withstand
           and
           repell
           assaults
           and
           persecutions
           from
           abroad
           .
        
         
           The
           sixth
           reason
           ,
           whereby
           the
           formal
           hypocrite
           doth
           falsely
           
           perswade
           himselfe
           to
           bee
           in
           state
           of
           true
           happines
           ,
           may
           be
           ,
           an
           obseruation
           of
           the
           death
           and
           ends
           of
           other
           men
           ,
           whose
           liues
           ,
           he
           perswades
           himselfe
           ,
           come
           short
           of
           those
           perfections
           and
           degrees
           of
           goodnesse
           he
           findes
           in
           himselfe
           .
           As
           if
           he
           take
           notice
           of
           a
           notorious
           sinner
           ,
           who
           vpon
           his
           deaths-bed
           by
           a
           perfunctorie
           shew
           of
           penitencie
           ,
           and
           some
           formall
           eiaculations
           for
           mercy
           and
           pardon
           ,
           makes
           the
           world
           beleeue
           he
           dies
           a
           Saint
           .
           Or
           if
           he
           obserue
           the
           end
           of
           an
           honest
           ciuill
           man
           ,
           yet
           neuer
           acquainted
           with
           the
           power
           of
           grace
           ,
           to
           bee
           quiet
           ,
           peaceable
           ,
           and
           confident
           ,
           without
           impatiency
           ,
           feare
           or
           despaire
           ;
           he
           presently
           out
           of
           a
           comparatiue
           examination
           of
           his
           owne
           state
           ,
           (
           which
           he
           finds
           ,
           not
           onely
           free
           from
           notorious
           sinnes
           ,
           but
           besides
           morall
           honestie
           ,
           graced
           with
           outward
           religiousnesse
           )
           I
           say
           he
           presently
           conceiues
           his
           owne
           workes
           in
           respect
           of
           theirs
           ,
           to
           be
           works
           of
           supererogation
           ,
           his
           owne
           life
           certainely
           to
           be
           without
           all
           exception
           ,
           and
           so
           himselfe
           without
           all
           danger
           of
           damnation
           .
           And
           this
           conceit
           is
           notably
           confirmed
           ,
           if
           there
           follow
           some
           glorious
           and
           flattering
           Panegyricke
           of
           funerall
           commendation
           .
           For
           then
           he
           holds
           the
           assurance
           of
           his
           happinesse
           to
           be
           sealed
           vnto
           him
           by
           the
           mouth
           of
           the
           minister
           ,
           and
           so
           with
           resolution
           and
           obstinacie
           sticks
           fast
           in
           his
           present
           state
           and
           will
           no
           further
           .
        
         
           Mistake
           me
           not
           in
           this
           last
           point
           ,
           beloued
           in
           Christ
           Iesus
           .
           
           For
           first
           ,
           I
           do
           not
           go
           about
           to
           confine
           the
           boundles
           and
           vnlimited
           mercies
           of
           God
           ,
           nor
           absolutely
           to
           exclude
           repentance
           from
           the
           deaths
           bed
           .
           I
           know
           that
           pretious
           truth
           ,
           registred
           in
           Ezechiel
           :
           *
           
             At
             what
             time
             soeuer
             a
             sinner
             ,
          
           &c.
           like
           a
           Pearle
           in
           a
           ring
           ,
           and
           a
           Starre
           in
           his
           Orbe
           ,
           shines
           ,
           amongst
           many
           other
           gracious
           promises
           in
           the
           booke
           of
           God
           ,
           with
           speciall
           comfort
           ,
           vnspeakable
           and
           glorious
           ,
           vpon
           the
           darkened
           and
           drouping
           soule
           of
           euerie
           true
           penitent
           ,
           at
           what
           time
           soeuer
           .
           But
           yet
           this
           I
           say
           in
           this
           point
           ;
           That
           any
           man
           that
           knowes
           ,
           and
           is
           acquainted
           rightly
           and
           truly
           with
           the
           narrownesse
           of
           the
           way
           to
           heauen
           ,
           the
           nature
           of
           Gods
           iustice
           ,
           the
           cunning
           sleights
           of
           Satan
           ,
           the
           difficultie
           of
           true
           repentance
           ,
           how
           fearefully
           mans
           heart
           is
           hardned
           by
           custome
           and
           continuance
           in
           sin
           ;
           he
           would
           not
           deferre
           his
           repentance
           to
           his
           old
           age
           ,
           or
           deaths-bed
           for
           ten
           thousand
           worlds
           .
           I
           adde
           this
           :
           That
        
         
           As
           a
           sudden
           death
           in
           respect
           of
           time
           ,
           or
           a
           death
           ,
           wherein
           appeares
           much
           impatiencie
           ,
           fiercenesse
           and
           vncomfortable
           behauiour
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           qualitie
           of
           the
           disease
           ,
           or
           some
           extraordinarie
           temptation
           for
           the
           time
           ,
           or
           that
           God
           will
           be
           so
           glorified
           ,
           by
           iustly
           hardning
           the
           wicked
           ,
           may
           bee
           the
           way
           to
           euerlasting
           happinesse
           :
           so
           a
           lingring
           ,
           patient
           ,
           and
           lamblike
           death
           ,
           may
           be
           a
           passage
           to
           endlesse
           woe
           and
           miserie
           .
           For
           that
           great
           iudgement
           is
           to
           passe
           vpon
           our
           soules
           ,
           not
           according
           to
           the
           strange
           effects
           &
           symptoms
           of
           our
           sicknesse
           ,
           not
           according
           to
           the
           short
           moment
           and
           violent
           passions
           of
           our
           death
           ,
           but
           according
           to
           the
           actions
           of
           our
           health
           ,
           the
           former
           affections
           of
           our
           hearts
           ,
           and
           the
           generall
           course
           of
           our
           life
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           I
           would
           by
           no
           meanes
           be
           too
           busie
           ,
           or
           vncharitable
           in
           my
           iudgement
           vpon
           those
           ,
           which
           haue
           alreadie
           stood
           ,
           or
           fal●e
           to
           their
           owne
           master
           .
           But
           as
           I
           esteeme
           that
           crueltie
           and
           malice
           most
           sauage
           and
           vile
           that
           is
           discharged
           vpon
           the
           body
           ,
           or
           good
           name
           of
           the
           dead
           ;
           so
           I
           would
           haue
           also
           a
           charitable
           conceit
           follow
           the
           soule
           of
           the
           departed
           ,
           so
           farre
           as
           spirituall
           ,
           wisdome
           a
           good
           conscience
           ,
           diuine
           truth
           ,
           the
           glory
           of
           God
           ,
           the
           safetie
           of
           the
           soules
           of
           the
           liuing
           ,
           will
           giue
           leaue
           :
           But
           no
           further
           .
        
         
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           neither
           doe
           I
           mislike
           or
           condemne
           Funerall
           Sermons
           .
           I
           could
           rather
           wish
           ;
           that
           as
           the
           death
           of
           his
           Saints
           is
           precious
           in
           the
           sight
           of
           God
           ,
           so
           that
           it
           might
           be
           glorious
           in
           the
           eyes
           of
           men
           .
           I
           could
           rather
           desire
           ,
           that
           the
           iust
           prayses
           ,
           and
           true
           sincerity
           of
           the
           child
           of
           God
           were
           published
           euen
           by
           some
           Seraphicall
           tongue
           ;
           that
           both
           the
           glory
           of
           his
           graces
           might
           passe
           along
           and
           shine
           bright
           to
           all
           posterity
           ;
           and
           that
           such
           a
           fire
           of
           zeale
           for
           imitation
           ,
           might
           be
           enkindled
           in
           the
           hearts
           of
           all
           the
           hearers
           ,
           (
           especially
           the
           present
           occasion
           making
           their
           minds
           more
           capable
           of
           persuasion
           ;
           )
           that
           they
           passing
           thorow
           the
           same
           course
           of
           holinesse
           ,
           might
           at
           length
           be
           made
           partakers
           of
           the
           same
           happinesse
           with
           the
           Saints
           of
           God.
           
        
         
           Only
           in
           these
           cases
           I
           would
           haue
           that
           spirituall
           discretion
           ,
           truth
           ,
           and
           conscience
           vsed
           ,
           that
           neither
           the
           godly
           be
           iustly
           grieued
           and
           offended
           ,
           the
           wicked
           heartned
           and
           hardened
           in
           their
           courses
           ,
           &
           false
           conceit
           of
           happines
           ;
           nor
           the
           faithfulnes
           and
           sincerity
           of
           the
           ministery
           disgraced
           and
           scandalized
           .
        
         
           Thus
           farre
           I
           haue
           laid
           open
           vnto
           you
           the
           state
           of
           formall
           hypocrisie
           :
           in
           which
           may
           concurre
           immunity
           from
           notorious
           sinnes
           ,
           all
           naturall
           and
           morall
           perfections
           ,
           admirable
           variety
           of
           learning
           ,
           policy
           ,
           and
           all
           other
           acquired
           ornaments
           of
           the
           mind
           :
           an
           outward
           performance
           of
           all
           duties
           of
           religion
           ,
           some
           measure
           of
           inward
           illumination
           ,
           a
           resemblance
           and
           shadow
           of
           the
           whole
           body
           of
           true
           regeneration
           ,
           and
           a
           persuasion
           (
           as
           you
           haue
           now
           last
           heard
           )
           of
           being
           in
           state
           of
           grace
           .
           Euen
           thus
           farre
           a
           man
           may
           goe
           in
           the
           profession
           of
           Christian
           religion
           ,
           and
           yet
           be
           a
           stranger
           from
           the
           power
           of
           faith
           ,
           and
           from
           the
           life
           of
           godlinesse
           .
           I
           now
           come
           by
           reasons
           and
           arguments
           to
           disable
           it
           in
           those
           points
           which
           haue
           not
           beene
           touched
           ,
           for
           challenging
           any
           interest
           in
           the
           true
           happinesse
           of
           a
           man.
           And
           first
           to
           proue
           ,
           that
           a
           performance
           of
           outward
           duties
           of
           religion
           ,
           without
           the
           power
           of
           grace
           vpon
           the
           soule
           ,
           and
           an
           vniuersall
           sanctification
           in
           all
           the
           faculties
           thereof
           ,
           cannot
           produce
           any
           sound
           comfort
           in
           the
           heart
           ,
           or
           acceptation
           with
           God.
           
        
         
           My
           first
           reason
           is
           that
           Principle
           generally
           receiued
           with
           
           all
           schoole
           Diuines
           ;
           and
           very
           sound
           and
           Orthodox
           in
           true
           Diuinity
           .
           The
           iniquitie
           ,
           defect
           ,
           or
           exorbitancie
           of
           any
           particular
           ,
           of
           one
           circumstance
           ,
           maketh
           an
           action
           euill
           :
           but
           an
           absolute
           integritie
           of
           all
           concurrents
           is
           required
           to
           make
           a
           good
           worke
           acceptable
           to
           God
           ,
           comfortable
           and
           profitable
           to
           a
           Christian
           :
           The
           end
           must
           be
           good
           ,
           the
           glory
           of
           God
           ;
           the
           action
           it selfe
           in
           it
           owne
           nature
           must
           be
           iust
           &
           warrantable
           ;
           the
           circumstances
           honest
           and
           seasonable
           ;
           the
           meanes
           direct
           and
           lawfull
           ;
           the
           fountaine
           ,
           the
           hart
           ,
           sincere
           and
           sanctified
           .
           If
           this
           last
           be
           wanting
           especially
           ,
           though
           otherwise
           it
           be
           neuer
           so
           gloriously
           conucied
           ,
           neuer
           so
           wisely
           managed
           ,
           of
           neuer
           so
           goodly
           a
           shew
           to
           the
           eyes
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           yet
           it
           is
           not
           only
           mard
           and
           defaced
           ,
           and
           no
           action
           of
           grace
           ,
           but
           odious
           and
           abominable
           in
           the
           sight
           of
           God.
           The
           Moralists
           by
           the
           light
           of
           nature
           saw
           a
           truth
           proportionable
           to
           this
           ,
           euen
           in
           the
           actions
           of
           vertue
           :
           The
           truth
           and
           worth
           wherof
           they
           did
           censure
           and
           esteeme
           ,
           not
           by
           the
           bare
           outward
           action
           ,
           but
           by
           the
           inward
           ,
           free
           and
           independent
           vprightnesse
           of
           the
           mind
           :
           And
           therefore
           to
           an
           action
           truely
           vertuous
           they
           required
           a
           resolued
           knowledge
           ,
           an
           irrespectiue
           and
           aduised
           freedome
           of
           spirit
           ,
           a
           constant
           and
           easie
           habit
           of
           the
           mind
           ,
           an
           entire
           loue
           to
           the
           fairenesse
           of
           vertue
           .
           So
           that
           whatsoeuer
           honest
           actions
           sprung
           from
           passion
           ,
           humour
           ,
           scare
           ,
           respect
           ,
           ambition
           or
           the
           like
           ,
           they
           accounted
           vertuous
           and
           good
           ,
           onely
           by
           accident
           and
           occasion
           ,
           not
           inwardly
           and
           essentially
           :
           whereupon
           they
           hold
           ,
           that
           many
           great
           and
           honourable
           atchieuements
           of
           ancient
           Worthies
           amongst
           the
           Heathens
           ,
           howsoeuer
           they
           were
           admirable
           in
           the
           eyes
           of
           men
           ,
           and
           beneficiall
           to
           the
           publicke
           State
           (
           for
           sometimes
           out
           of
           some
           sudden
           eleuation
           of
           spirit
           ,
           or
           pang
           of
           vaine-glorie
           ,
           they
           were
           euen
           prodigall
           of
           their
           liues
           and
           blood
           ,
           for
           the
           good
           and
           deliuerance
           of
           their
           countrie
           :
           )
           yet
           to
           the
           authours
           and
           actors
           themselues
           they
           were
           not
           the
           true
           workes
           of
           vertue
           ,
           but
           of
           ambition
           ,
           and
           a
           desire
           of
           immortall
           fame
           .
           It
           is
           euen
           so
           in
           the
           higher
           actions
           of
           grace
           and
           religion
           :
           Besides
           the
           outward
           performance
           ,
           God
           requires
           sinceritie
           of
           heart
           and
           truth
           in
           the
           inward
           parts
           ,
           to
           make
           them
           gratious
           and
           
           acceptable
           .
           And
           howsoeuer
           otherwise
           they
           may
           purchase
           them
           a
           name
           amongst
           men
           ,
           prosperity
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           some
           lesse
           torment
           in
           hell
           ,
           and
           procure
           good
           vnto
           others
           ,
           yet
           except
           they
           proceed
           from
           a
           faith
           vnfained
           ,
           and
           a
           pure
           conscience
           ,
           to
           the
           Christians
           themselues
           ,
           in
           respect
           of
           all
           heauenly
           happinesse
           ,
           they
           are
           fruitles
           and
           vnprofitable
           .
        
         
           My
           second
           proofe
           is
           out
           of
           the
           5.
           of
           
             Matth.
             Except
             your
             
             righteousnesse
             exceed
             the
             righteousnesse
             of
             the
             Scribes
             and
             Pharisies
             ,
             ye
             shall
             not
             enter
             into
             the
             kingdome
             of
             heauen
             .
          
           The
           outward
           righteousnesse
           of
           the
           Scribes
           and
           Pharisies
           was
           famous
           in
           those
           times
           ,
           and
           much
           admired
           :
           So
           that
           if
           God
           did
           not
           principally
           respect
           the
           heart
           ;
           if
           that
           were
           not
           true
           in
           the
           16.
           of
           
             Luke
             ;
             That
             which
             is
             highly
             esteemed
             amongst
             men
             ,
             is
             abomination
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             God
          
           ;
           they
           might
           not
           onely
           haue
           carried
           away
           the
           garland
           for
           piety
           on
           earth
           ;
           but
           haue
           iustly
           seemed
           to
           haue
           beene
           the
           onely
           heires
           to
           a
           crowne
           of
           immortality
           in
           the
           heauens
           .
           For
           besides
           their
           forbearance
           and
           protestation
           against
           grosser
           sinnes
           ,
           Murther
           ,
           Theft
           ,
           Adulterie
           ,
           Idolatrie
           and
           the
           like
           ,
           they
           were
           frequent
           and
           solemne
           in
           prayers
           ,
           fastings
           ,
           almes-deeds
           ,
           and
           that
           with
           farre
           greater
           strictnesse
           and
           deuotion
           ,
           then
           the
           religious
           actions
           of
           formall
           hypocrisie
           are
           performed
           in
           these
           times
           of
           the
           Gospell
           .
           Besides
           ,
           I
           doubt
           not
           but
           many
           of
           them
           were
           persuaded
           ,
           that
           their
           way
           was
           the
           way
           of
           life
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           were
           in
           the
           state
           of
           true
           happinesse
           :
           And
           yet
           for
           all
           this
           ,
           except
           wee
           exceede
           their
           righteousnesse
           ,
           the
           speech
           is
           peremptorie
           ,
           we
           shall
           not
           enter
           into
           the
           kingdome
           of
           heauen
           .
           For
           we
           see
           in
           the
           23.
           of
           Mat.
           what
           a
           chaine
           of
           curses
           ,
           out
           of
           the
           mouth
           of
           our
           blessed
           Sauiour
           ,
           did
           iustly
           draw
           them
           into
           the
           bottome
           of
           hell
           .
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           this
           truth
           is
           manifest
           out
           of
           the
           Doctrine
           of
           the
           
           Prophets
           :
           Esai
           .
           1
           ,
           Mich.
           6.
           
           Hag.
           2.
           
           Psal.
           50.
           and
           many
           other
           places
           .
           Whence
           ariseth
           this
           conclusion
           :
           That
           the
           principall
           and
           holiest
           exercises
           ,
           the
           most
           solemne
           and
           sacred
           actions
           of
           religion
           ,
           without
           sinceritie
           and
           sanctification
           of
           heart
           ,
           are
           but
           as
           the
           cutting
           off
           a
           Dogs
           necke
           ,
           and
           the
           offering
           of
           swines
           blood
           .
           Their
           sacrifices
           ,
           oblations
           ,
           and
           incense
           ▪
           
           Their
           n●w
           Moon●s
           ,
           their
           Sabbaths
           and
           solemne
           feasts
           were
           things
           commanded
           by
           Gods
           own●
           mouth
           ;
           ye●
           where
           they
           were
           performed
           with
           impure
           and
           prop●ane
           hearts
           ,
           he
           tel●
           them
           ,
           that
           his
           soule
           hated
           them
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           a
           burthen
           vnto
           him
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           was
           wearie
           of
           them
           .
           For
           if
           the
           Lords
           contentment
           had
           finally
           rested
           in
           the
           worke
           wrought
           ,
           and
           not
           chieflie
           respected
           the
           inward
           affection
           of
           the
           worker
           ,
           had
           he
           required
           onely
           the
           ceremoniall
           action
           of
           sacrificing
           ,
           and
           not
           the
           spirituall
           conformitie
           of
           the
           heart
           to
           his
           will
           ;
           why
           he
           had
           not
           need
           to
           desire
           sacrifices
           of
           them
           ,
           nor
           expected
           supplie
           from
           their
           hands
           ;
           as
           appeareth
           in
           that
           sacred
           anti
           royall
           contestation
           of
           God
           with
           his
           people
           ,
           about
           the
           question
           of
           his
           worship
           ,
           Psal.
           50.
           
           
             I
             will
             not
             reproue
             thee
             for
             thy
             sacrifices
             ,
          
           (
           s●ith
           God
           )
           
             or
             thy
             burnt
             offerings
             ,
             that
             haue
             not
             beene
             continually
             before
             me
             .
             I
             will
             take
             no
             Bullocke
             out
             of
             thine
             house
             ,
             or
             Goates
             out
             of
             thy
             folds
             .
             For
             all
             the
             beasts
             of
             the
             forrest
             are
             mine
             ,
             and
             the
             beasts
             on
             a
             thousand
             ●ils
             .
             I
             know
             all
             the
             sowl●s
             on
             the
             Mountai●es
             ,
             and
             the
             w●ld
             b●asts
             of
             the
             fi●ld
             are
             mine
             .
             If
             I
             be
             hungrie
             ▪
             I
             will
             not
             tell
             the●
             :
             for
             the
             world
             is
             mine
             ,
             and
             all
             that
             therein
             i●
             .
             Will
             I
             ●ate
             the
             flesh
             of
             B●ls
             ?
             or
             drinke
             the
             blood
             of
             Goat●s
             ?
          
           Nay
           ,
           if
           we
           consider
           God
           in
           his
           absolute
           soueraignty
           ,
           and
           essentiall
           glory
           ,
           euen
           that
           is
           true
           of
           the
           most
           sanctified
           works
           of
           Gods
           child
           ,
           which
           is
           in
           Iob.
           35.7
           .
           
             If
             thou
             b●●
             righteous
             ,
             wh●t
             〈…〉
             ?
             or
             what
             receiue●h
             he●
             at
             thine
             hand
             ?
          
           and
           that
           of
           
             Dauid
             ,
             Psal.
          
           16.2
           .
           
             My
             we●doing
             extendeth
             not
             vnto
             th●
             .
          
           For
           what
           can
           that
           little
           sparke
           of
           holinesse
           in
           vs
           ,
           which
           doth
           first
           too
           proceed
           from
           him
           ,
           and
           is
           onely
           darkened
           in
           ou●
           corruptions
           ;
           adde
           vnto
           that
           infinite
           G●ory
           ,
           and
           〈◊〉
           ,
           and
           〈◊〉
           ,
           that
           no
           man
           can
           attain●
           vnto
           ;
           with
           which
           he
           hath
           incomprehensiblie
           li●n
           ●ncompassed
           frō
           al●terni●y
           ?
           Only
           i●ple●seth
           him
           of
           his
           infinit
           goodnesse
           ,
           and
           out
           of
           a
           gratious
           desire
           of
           our
           saluation
           ,
           to
           accept
           our
           sincerity
           though
           mix●
           with
           imperfections
           ,
           and
           to
           crown
           his
           owne
           gra●●●
           in
           vs
           ▪
           〈◊〉
           then
           shall
           appeare
           the
           bare
           outwardnes
           of
           hollowhearted
           Christians
           ?
           If
           the
           heart
           bee
           wanting
           ,
           what
           magnificence
           or
           glory
           of
           outward
           seruices
           shall
           be
           able
           to
           dazle
           his
           sight
           ,
           whose
           eyes
           are
           ten
           thousand
           
           times
           brighter
           then
           the
           Sunne
           ,
           and
           sees
           clea●ely
           our
           inmost
           thoughts
           ?
           
             Wherewith
             shall
             we
             come
             b●fo●●
             th●
             〈◊〉
          
           or
           what
           shall
           we
           offer
           vnto
           him
           ?
           
             Will
             the
             Lord
             be
             pleased
             with
             ten
             thousands
             of
             rams
             ,
             or
             with
             ten
             thousand
             riuers
             of
             Oil●
             ?
             Shall
             we
             giue
             our
             first
             borne
             for
             our
             transgression
             ,
             euen
             the
             fruite
             of
             our
             bodie
             ,
             for
             the
             ●inne
             of
             our
             soule
             ?
          
           No
           ;
           though
           we●
           gaue
           all
           that
           wee
           had
           to
           the
           poore
           ,
           and
           our
           owne
           bodie●
           to
           bee
           burnt
           :
           nay
           ,
           if
           it
           were
           possible
           ,
           that
           by
           our
           meanes
           we
           could
           vindicate
           the
           soules
           of
           all
           men
           now
           liuing
           from
           the
           iawes
           of
           eternall
           death
           ;
           yet
           all
           would
           profit
           vs
           nothing
           ,
           except
           our
           harts
           be
           first
           purged
           by
           faith
           ,
           pure
           from
           an
           euill
           conscience
           ,
           and
           possest
           of
           a
           sound
           and
           constant
           loue
           to
           God
           ,
           his
           word
           ,
           his
           honour
           ,
           his
           truth
           ,
           and
           seruants
           .
        
         
           Let
           this
           then
           be
           the
           conclusion
           to
           this
           point
           :
           Though
           a
           man
           were
           a
           moral
           Saint
           ,
           an
           Angell
           amongst
           the
           Phrisees
           ,
           absolute
           in
           all
           other
           perfections
           ,
           yet
           without
           the
           inward
           power
           of
           grace
           to
           giue
           them
           life
           ,
           he
           is
           but
           a
           spectacle
           of
           commis●ration
           to
           Angels
           ,
           &
           to
           mē
           ;
           euen
           as
           that
           body
           is
           ,
           which
           adorned
           with
           sundry
           other
           exquisite
           beauties
           ,
           wanteth
           eye-sight
           ,
           the
           chiefest
           grace
           that
           nature
           hath
           in
           that
           kind
           to
           bestow
           .
           Or
           as
           a
           cunning
           Organist
           ,
           skilful
           in
           the
           outward
           touch
           of
           his
           instrument
           ,
           yet
           without
           wind
           inspired
           ,
           cannot
           possibly
           strike
           the
           care
           ,
           or
           please
           the
           heart
           with
           any
           m●lodious
           noise
           :
           so
           though
           his
           actions
           be
           flourished
           ouer
           with
           a
           faire
           tincture
           of
           outward
           religiousnesse
           ,
           and
           he
           exact
           in
           morall
           honesty
           ,
           yet
           without
           the
           breath
           and
           life
           of
           grace
           infused
           ,
           there
           can
           be
           no
           true
           spiritual
           harmony
           in
           his
           affections
           ,
           wo●ds
           or
           conuersation
           ,
           th●t
           either
           will
           beget
           sound
           ioy
           and
           spirituall
           delight
           in
           the
           soule
           ,
           or
           be
           pleasing
           in
           the
           ●ares
           of
           almightie
           God.
           
        
         
           You
           see
           then
           beloued
           in
           Christ
           Iesus
           ,
           that
           the
           performances
           of
           outward
           duties
           of
           religion
           ,
           euen
           the
           best
           ,
           s●●h
           as
           are
           Prayers
           ▪
           hearing
           the
           word
           of
           God
           ,
           rec●iuing
           the
           Sacraments
           ,
           almes-deeds
           and
           the
           like
           ,
           though
           they
           bee
           good
           in
           themselues
           ,
           commanded
           of
           God
           ,
           necessarie
           to
           be
           done
           of
           euerie
           Christian
           ;
           yet
           if
           they
           be
           diuided
           from
           inward
           sanctification
           and
           sinceritie
           of
           heart
           ,
           are
           so
           far●e
           from
           putting
           vs
           into
           
           possession
           of
           true
           happines
           ,
           that
           they
           are
           odious
           and
           abominable
           in
           the
           sight
           of
           God.
           
        
         
           I
           told
           you
           in
           the
           beginning
           ,
           if
           you
           remember
           ,
           that
           besides
           outward
           righteousnesse
           ,
           the
           formall
           hypocrite
           may
           beleeue
           for
           a
           time
           ,
           and
           therefore
           by
           the
           inward
           ,
           though
           more
           generall
           and
           infe●iour
           working
           of
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           may
           haue
           a
           temporarie
           faith
           begot
           in
           him
           :
           and
           this
           faith
           may
           bring
           forth
           some
           fruits
           ,
           and
           some
           kinds
           of
           inward
           graces
           .
           But
           that
           all
           this
           comes
           short
           of
           saluation
           ,
           appeares
           in
           the
           parable
           :
           For
           there
           the
           hearer
           compared
           to
           the
           stonie
           ground
           ,
           which
           I
           call
           the
           formall
           hypocrite
           ,
           is
           one
           of
           the
           reprobate
           hearers
           ,
           vpon
           whom
           the
           word
           is
           not
           the
           power
           of
           God
           to
           saluation
           .
           As
           for
           those
           fiue
           degrees
           added
           out
           of
           the
           sixth
           to
           the
           Hebrues
           ,
           of
           which
           I
           told
           you
           the
           formall
           hypocrite
           may
           be
           partaker
           ;
           it
           is
           manifest
           out
           of
           the
           same
           Chapter
           ,
           that
           they
           come
           short
           of
           the
           state
           of
           grace
           .
           For
           a
           man
           but
           so
           furnished
           ,
           may
           not
           onely
           fall
           b●cke
           to
           a
           worse
           ,
           and
           more
           ordinarie
           state
           of
           a
           r●probate
           ,
           but
           euen
           to
           the
           depth
           of
           all
           impietie
           and
           apostasie
           .
           He
           may
           not
           onely
           haue
           his
           measure
           of
           inward
           illumination
           ,
           all
           his
           lighter
           ioy
           and
           comfort
           in
           Gods
           word
           quite
           extinguisht
           ;
           but
           become
           a
           wilfull
           and
           malicious
           scorner
           of
           true
           godlinesse
           .
           He
           may
           not
           onely
           grieue
           ,
           and
           quench
           the
           spirit
           ;
           but
           hee
           may
           tread
           vnder
           foot
           the
           Sonne
           of
           God
           ,
           count
           the
           bloud
           of
           the
           Testament
           ,
           as
           an
           vnholy
           thing
           ,
           and
           despite
           the
           very
           Spirit
           of
           grace
           ,
           so
           that
           it
           may
           be
           impossible
           ,
           that
           hee
           should
           be
           renewed
           againe
           by
           repentance
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           last
           place
           I
           told
           you
           ,
           that
           besides
           all
           these
           ,
           the
           formall
           hypo●rite
           might
           entertaine
           a
           perswasion
           of
           his
           being
           in
           the
           state
           of
           true
           happinesse
           ;
           and
           so
           with
           contentment
           and
           securitie
           walke
           in
           the
           path
           that
           leads
           to
           eternall
           death
           :
           but
           how
           weak
           and
           false
           the
           reasons
           and
           motiues
           to
           this
           perswasion
           were
           ,
           I
           haue
           before
           largely
           deliuered
           .
           It
           remaines
           therfore
           ,
           that
           I
           should
           now
           lay
           downe
           certaine
           markes
           and
           properties
           of
           difference
           ,
           betwixt
           the
           state
           of
           formall
           hypocrisie
           and
           sauing
           grace
           :
           but
           I
           must
           referre
           a
           large
           prosecution
           and
           distinct
           treatise
           of
           them
           to
           some
           other
           place
           and
           time
           .
           Yet
           at
           
           this
           time
           ,
           by
           the
           grace
           of
           God
           ,
           I
           shall
           deliuer
           so
           much
           ,
           that
           any
           man
           that
           will
           deale
           faithfully
           with
           his
           owne
           conscience
           ,
           and
           follow
           me
           with
           attention
           to
           the
           end
           ,
           may
           in
           some
           good
           measure
           be
           informed
           ,
           whether
           hee
           lie
           yet
           in
           the
           shadow
           of
           death
           ,
           or
           liue
           in
           the
           light
           of
           grace
           .
           Some
           difference
           then
           ,
           first
           ,
           may
           arise
           ,
           out
           of
           the
           distinction
           of
           the
           degrees
           and
           workings
           of
           faith
           .
           Which
           that
           you
           may
           better
           conceiue
           ,
           you
           must
           remember
           three
           sorts
           of
           faith
           :
           Historicall
           ,
           Temporarie
           ,
           Sauing
           or
           Iustifying
           faith
           .
        
         
           Historicall
           faith
           ,
           is
           not
           only
           a
           knowledge
           of
           the
           word
           of
           God
           ,
           but
           also
           an
           assent
           of
           the
           heart
           to
           the
           truth
           of
           it
           .
           And
           this
           is
           of
           two
           sorts
           :
           either
           Infused
           ,
           which
           is
           wrought
           in
           vs
           by
           the
           illightning
           spirit
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           staying
           it selfe
           vpon
           his
           authoritie
           :
           Or
           Acquired
           ,
           which
           is
           produced
           by
           the
           light
           of
           reason
           ,
           discourse
           ,
           and
           created
           testimony
           .
        
         
           The
           latter
           is
           to
           bee
           found
           in
           the
           diuels
           ;
           for
           they
           beleeue
           and
           tremble
           .
           And
           in
           the
           Papists
           ;
           for
           their
           faith
           is
           no
           better
           ,
           according
           to
           their
           grounds
           and
           principles
           .
           My
           reason
           is
           this
           briefly
           ;
           for
           I
           will
           deliuer
           my selfe
           of
           this
           point
           in
           a
           word
           .
           The
           Iesuites
           by
           their
           iugling
           haue
           cast
           themselues
           into
           a
           circle
           about
           the
           faith
           of
           the
           truth
           ,
           and
           diuinitie
           of
           Scriptures
           ;
           and
           that
           is
           this
           :
           Ask
           any
           Papist
           in
           this
           land
           ;
           how
           he
           beleeues
           Scripture
           to
           be
           the
           word
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           diuinely
           inspired
           ;
           he
           will
           answere
           ,
           Because
           th●
           Church
           deliuereth
           it
           so
           to
           be
           .
           And
           why
           beleeueth
           he
           the
           testimonie
           of
           the
           Church
           ?
           Because
           it
           it
           is
           infallibly
           guided
           by
           the
           spirit
           .
           And
           how
           doth
           that
           appeare
           ?
           Because
           it
           is
           so
           contained
           in
           Scripture
           ,
           as
           in
           Iohn
           16.
           
           
             The
             Spirit
             will
             leade
             you
             into
             all
             truth
             .
          
           And
           how
           shall
           wee
           know
           this
           scripture
           of
           Iohn
           ,
           to
           bee
           the
           word
           of
           God
           and
           diuinely
           inspired
           ?
           Because
           the
           Church
           deliuereth
           it
           so
           to
           bee
           ;
           and
           so
           they
           must
           needs
           run
           round
           in
           this
           circulation
           .
        
         
           Now
           I
           would
           propose
           to
           the
           Papists
           ,
           the
           choice
           of
           these
           three
           ;
           one
           of
           which
           they
           must
           of
           necessitie
           accept
           :
           First
           ,
           whether
           they
           wil
           run
           round
           in
           this
           circle
           ,
           &
           wax
           giddy
           ,
           and
           fall
           ,
           and
           sink
           into
           that
           pit
           ,
           where
           Poperie
           was
           first
           hatcht
           ;
           or
           they
           wil
           break
           the
           circle
           at
           the
           authoritie
           of
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           and
           so
           
           by
           consequent
           ,
           they
           must
           fall
           to
           our
           side
           ,
           and
           the
           truth
           ;
           or
           they
           will
           breake
           it
           at
           the
           testimonie
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           and
           so
           all
           their
           faith
           ,
           as
           I
           told
           you
           ,
           must
           needs
           be
           onely
           acquired
           ,
           because
           it
           depends
           on
           a
           finite
           and
           created
           testimonie
           ,
           and
           consequently
           comes
           farre
           short
           of
           saluation
           .
           I
           doubt
           not
           ,
           but
           the
           Papists
           will
           acknowledge
           and
           approoue
           that
           difference
           betwixt
           infused
           and
           acquired
           faith
           consented
           vpon
           by
           the
           Schoolemen
           :
           That
           infused
           faith
           ,
           relieth
           immediately
           vpon
           an
           increated
           authoritie
           ;
           but
           acquired
           ,
           vpon
           a
           finite
           and
           created
           testimonie
           .
           I
           know
           the
           Iesuites
           ,
           a
           kind
           of
           men
           inspired
           with
           a
           transcendencie
           of
           Antichristian
           imposture
           ,
           labour
           busilie
           to
           passe
           plausibly
           and
           handsomly
           out
           of
           this
           circle
           :
           but
           if
           their
           shifts
           be
           thorowly
           sisted
           ,
           &
           they
           followed
           with
           force
           of
           argument
           ;
           it
           is
           certaine
           ,
           they
           will
           either
           be
           driuen
           into
           the
           circle
           againe
           ,
           or
           enforced
           to
           start
           out
           ,
           at
           the
           one
           of
           those
           breaches
           I
           told
           you
           of
           .
           Beca●us
           ,
           one
           of
           them
           ,
           after
           hee
           had
           long
           tired
           himselfe
           in
           this
           circle
           ,
           and
           at
           last
           by
           the
           helpe
           of
           
             Gregorius
             de
             Val.
          
           and
           former
           Iesuites
           got
           out
           ,
           but
           with
           shamefull
           absurditie
           and
           inconuenience
           ;
           in
           a
           poore
           reuenge
           to
           relieue
           himselfe
           ,
           he
           threatens
           vs
           with
           another
           circle
           ;
           and
           so
           writes
           a
           Treatise
           
             de
             Circulo
             Caluinistico
          
           ;
           but
           very
           weakely
           and
           falsly
           ,
           as
           might
           be
           demonstrated
           euen
           out
           of
           the
           sounder
           Schoolemen
           ,
           in
           their
           question
           of
           the
           last
           resolution
           of
           faith
           .
           But
           I
           intended
           no
           discourse
           of
           controuersie
           ,
           but
           of
           sanctification
           ;
           and
           therefore
           I
           proceed
           ,
           and
           take
           the
           formall
           hypocrite
           along
           further
           towards
           the
           state
           of
           grace
           .
           For
           besides
           knowing
           ,
           and
           assenting
           to
           the
           truth
           of
           Gods
           word
           by
           an
           historicall
           faith
           ,
           hee
           may
           by
           the
           vertue
           of
           a
           temporarie
           faith
           ,
           adde
           three
           degrees
           moe
           .
           That
           is
           :
           He
           may
           moreouer
           professe
           it
           in
           outward
           seruices
           of
           religion
           :
           He
           may
           inwardlie
           reioice
           in
           it
           :
           He
           may
           bring
           forth
           some
           kind
           of
           fruit
           .
           But
           these
           things
           are
           onely
           found
           in
           him
           ,
           so
           long
           as
           they
           do
           not
           mainely
           cr●sse
           ,
           but
           are
           compatible
           with
           his
           worldly
           peace
           ,
           wealth
           ,
           libertie
           ,
           and
           other
           delightfull
           contentments
           .
           Here
           therefore
           I
           must
           leaue
           him
           ;
           and
           acquaint
           you
           with
           those
           workings
           and
           degrees
           of
           sauing
           faith
           ;
           which
           qualified
           ,
           as
           I
           shall
           propose
           
           them
           ,
           are
           peculiar
           to
           Gods
           child
           ;
           and
           so
           distinguish
           and
           diuide
           the
           regenerate
           man
           ,
           from
           the
           state
           of
           formall
           hypocrisie
           .
           They
           are
           these
           ▪
        
         
           A
           feeling
           and
           speciall
           approbation
           of
           the
           word
           of
           life
           and
           promises
           of
           saluation
           :
           a
           most
           feruent
           expetition
           and
           thirsting
           for
           the
           enioyment
           of
           them
           :
           an
           effectuall
           apprehension
           ;
           a
           particular
           application
           ;
           a
           full
           perswasion
           ;
           a
           delight
           and
           ioy
           thence
           rising
           ,
           sound
           ,
           and
           vnconquerable
           .
        
         
           That
           you
           may
           vnderstand
           these
           ,
           you
           must
           conceiue
           ,
           that
           the
           soule
           of
           Gods
           child
           ,
           comming
           fresh
           out
           of
           the
           pangs
           and
           terrors
           of
           his
           new-birth
           (
           a
           mysterie
           to
           the
           formall
           hypocrite
           )
           humbled
           vnder
           the
           mightie
           hand
           of
           God
           ,
           by
           a
           sight
           and
           sense
           of
           his
           sinnes
           ,
           lookes
           vpon
           the
           whole
           body
           of
           diuine
           truth
           ,
           as
           vpon
           a
           precious
           iewel
           ,
           wherin
           Christ
           &
           his
           gratious
           promises
           shine
           vnto
           him
           especially
           ,
           as
           a
           stone
           of
           inestimable
           worth
           and
           valuation
           ;
           whereupon
           with
           a
           peculiar
           dearenes
           he
           sets
           such
           a
           liking
           ,
           that
           with
           it
           hee
           holds
           himselfe
           an
           heire
           of
           heauen
           ;
           without
           it
           a
           child
           of
           endlesse
           perdition
           .
           Hence
           followes
           an
           expetition
           and
           desire
           of
           it
           ,
           enforced
           with
           groanes
           vnutterable
           ,
           and
           a
           gasping
           for
           it
           ,
           as
           the
           dry
           and
           thirstie
           ground
           for
           drops
           of
           raine
           .
           Thirdly
           ,
           hee
           apprehends
           it
           with
           a
           fast
           and
           euerlasting
           hold
           .
           Fourthly
           ,
           hee
           applies
           it
           closely
           and
           particularly
           to
           his
           owne
           soule
           .
           Fifthly
           ,
           he
           is
           truely
           and
           fully
           perswaded
           by
           Gods
           good
           spirit
           ,
           out
           of
           a
           consideration
           of
           his
           vniuersall
           change
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           his
           owne
           for
           euer
           .
           Last●y
           ▪
           he
           lies
           downe
           in
           peace
           that
           passeth
           all
           vnderstanding
           :
           He
           is
           filled
           with
           ioy
           ,
           that
           no
           man
           can
           take
           from
           him
           :
           He
           delights
           in
           the
           grace
           apprehended
           ,
           as
           in
           a
           treasure
           farre
           more
           deare
           vnto
           him
           then
           the
           glory
           of
           infinite
           worlds
           ,
           or
           life
           it selfe
           .
           From
           the
           power
           and
           workings
           of
           this
           inward
           grace
           ,
           spring
           outward
           actions
           ;
           both
           in
           his
           generall
           calling
           of
           Christianity
           ,
           and
           his
           particular
           vocation
           ,
           which
           by
           the
           mercies
           of
           God
           are
           faithfull
           ,
           constant
           ,
           vniforme
           ,
           impartiall
           ,
           resolute
           ,
           vniuersall
           ,
           comfortable
           .
           Whereas
           those
           which
           are
           produced
           by
           the
           more
           weake
           and
           inferiour
           degrees
           of
           temporarie
           faith
           ,
           incident
           to
           the
           formall
           hypocrite
           ,
           are
           weake
           ,
           wauering
           ,
           many
           times
           interrupted
           ,
           variable
           ;
           guided
           much
           
           by
           occasions
           ;
           &
           the
           time
           ,
           forced
           by
           hope
           or
           feare
           ;
           swayed
           by
           secret
           respects
           to
           priuate
           ends
           ,
           and
           worldly
           contentments
           .
        
         
           But
           these
           more
           inward
           markes
           of
           difference
           ,
           howsoeuer
           by
           a
           sweete
           and
           gratious
           experience
           they
           be
           felt
           ,
           and
           acknowledged
           of
           the
           child
           of
           God
           ;
           yet
           generally
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           vnregenerate
           ,
           they
           are
           hidden
           mysteries
           ,
           and
           vndiscernable
           to
           the
           brightest
           eye
           of
           the
           naturall
           man.
           Therefore
           I
           will
           come
           to
           those
           markes
           of
           difference
           betwixt
           the
           state
           of
           formall
           hypocrisie
           ,
           and
           sauing
           grace
           ,
           which
           are
           more
           outward
           ,
           familiar
           ,
           and
           more
           generally
           ,
           and
           casilie
           discernable
           .
           Of
           which
           one
           may
           be
           this
           :
        
         
           
           The
           power
           of
           grace
           doth
           beget
           in
           a
           regenerate
           man
           ,
           a
           watchfulnesse
           ,
           care
           and
           conscience
           of
           smaller
           offences
           ,
           of
           secret
           sins
           ,
           of
           sinfull
           thoughts
           ,
           of
           appearances
           of
           euill
           ,
           of
           all
           occasions
           of
           sinne
           ,
           of
           prophane
           companie
           ,
           of
           giuing
           iust
           offence
           in
           indifferent
           actions
           and
           the
           like
           :
           whereas
           the
           formall
           hypocrite
           taketh
           not
           such
           things
           as
           these
           much
           to
           heart
           ,
           but
           either
           makes
           no
           conscience
           of
           them
           at
           all
           ,
           holding
           it
           a
           point
           of
           precisenes
           to
           be
           too
           conscionable
           ;
           or
           else
           proportions
           it
           to
           serue
           his
           owne
           turne
           ,
           or
           to
           giue
           satisfaction
           to
           others
           .
           And
           in
           forbearance
           of
           sinnes
           ,
           he
           hath
           an
           especiall
           eye
           onely
           at
           those
           that
           may
           notoriously
           disgrace
           him
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           entangle
           him
           in
           danger
           of
           law
           ,
           or
           vexe
           his
           conscience
           with
           some
           extraordinarie
           terror
           .
        
         
           Let
           those
           then
           examine
           themselues
           at
           this
           marke
           ;
           who
           ,
           howsoeuer
           shame
           keepe
           them
           from
           vncleane
           practises
           ,
           and
           grosser
           acts
           of
           filthines
           ;
           yet
           inwardly
           boyle
           in
           speculatiue
           wantonnesse
           and
           adulteries
           of
           the
           heart
           .
           Those
           ,
           who
           howsoeuer
           their
           indirect
           meanes
           speed
           not
           for
           mounting
           themselues
           to
           high
           estate
           ,
           yet
           spend
           their
           best
           thoughts
           all
           their
           life
           long
           ,
           in
           proiecting
           and
           contriuing
           ,
           as
           though
           they
           were
           borne
           to
           aduance
           themselues
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           honour
           God
           in
           their
           ●allings
           .
           Those
           ,
           who
           though
           they
           doe
           not
           enclose
           ,
           oppresse
           and
           grind
           the
           faces
           of
           the
           poore
           ;
           yet
           haue
           their
           hearts
           exercised
           in
           couetousnes
           .
           Those
           ,
           who
           though
           they
           haue
           forsakē
           some
           sins
           ,
           yet
           maintain
           in
           themselues
           one
           known
           sweet
           sinne
           .
           Those
           ,
           who
           though
           lawes
           ,
           and
           feare
           of
           danger
           
           restraine
           from
           railing
           with
           open
           mouthes
           against
           our
           State
           ,
           yet
           harbour
           secret
           repinings
           ,
           murmurings
           ,
           vnthankfulnesse
           ,
           and
           discontentments
           .
           Euen
           a
           contemptuous
           thought
           of
           a
           king
           ,
           or
           lawfull
           authority
           ,
           is
           a
           sinne
           of
           high
           nature
           :
           and
           me
           thinkes
           ,
           for
           the
           miraculousnesse
           of
           the
           discouerie
           ;
           is
           paralleld
           in
           Ecclesiastes
           ,
           to
           the
           bloodinesse
           of
           actuall
           murther
           .
           
             That
             which
             hath
             wings
          
           (
           saith
           the
           
             Preacher
             )
             shall
             declare
             the
             matter
             .
          
           
        
         
           Lastly
           ,
           let
           those
           examine
           themselues
           at
           this
           marke
           ,
           who
           offer
           themselues
           to
           those
           sinfull
           occasions
           ,
           breeders
           of
           many
           strange
           and
           fearefull
           mischiefes
           ,
           I
           meane
           prophane
           and
           obscene
           Playes
           .
           Pardon
           me
           beloued
           ,
           I
           cannot
           passe
           by
           those
           abominable
           spectacles
           ,
           without
           particular
           indignation
           .
           For
           I
           did
           euer
           esteeme
           them
           ,
           since
           I
           had
           any
           vnderstanding
           in
           the
           waies
           of
           God
           ,
           the
           Grand
           empoysoners
           of
           grace
           ,
           ingenuousnes
           ,
           and
           all
           manly
           resolution
           :
           Greater
           plagues
           and
           infections
           to
           your
           soules
           ,
           then
           the
           contagious
           pestilence
           to
           your
           bodies
           :
           The
           inexpiable
           staine
           and
           dishonour
           to
           this
           famous
           City
           :
           The
           noisome
           wormes
           that
           canker
           and
           blast
           the
           generous
           and
           noble
           buds
           of
           this
           land
           ;
           and
           doe
           by
           a
           slie
           and
           bewitching
           insinuation
           so
           empoyson
           all
           seeds
           of
           vertue
           ,
           and
           so
           weaken
           and
           emasculate
           all
           the
           operations
           of
           the
           soule
           ,
           with
           a
           prophane
           ,
           if
           not
           vnnaturall
           dissolutenes
           ;
           that
           whereas
           they
           are
           planted
           in
           these
           worthie
           houses
           of
           Law
           ,
           to
           be
           fitted
           and
           enabled
           for
           great
           and
           honourable
           actions
           ,
           for
           the
           publicke
           good
           ,
           and
           the
           continuance
           of
           the
           glory
           and
           happinesse
           of
           this
           kingdome
           ,
           they
           licentiously
           dissolue
           into
           wicked
           vanities
           and
           pleasures
           ,
           and
           all
           hope
           of
           their
           euer
           doing
           good
           ,
           either
           vnto
           God
           ,
           the
           Church
           ,
           their
           Countrie
           or
           owne
           soules
           ,
           melteth
           as
           the
           winter
           ice
           ,
           and
           floweth
           away
           as
           vnprofitable
           waters
           .
           These
           infamous
           spectacles
           are
           condemned
           by
           all
           kind
           of
           sound
           learning
           ,
           both
           diuine
           and
           humane
           .
           Distinctions
           deuised
           for
           their
           vpholding
           and
           defence
           ,
           may
           giue
           some
           shallow
           and
           weake
           contentment
           to
           partiall
           and
           sensuall
           affections
           ,
           possest
           with
           preiudice
           :
           but
           how
           shall
           they
           be
           able
           to
           satisfie
           and
           secure
           a
           conscience
           sensible
           of
           
             all
             appearance
             of
             euill
          
           ?
           How
           can
           they
           preserue
           the
           
           inclinablenesse
           of
           our
           corrupt
           nature
           from
           infection
           ,
           at
           those
           
             Schooles
             of
             leaudnes
          
           and
           
             S●nkes
             of
             all
             sins
          
           ,
           as
           (
           to
           omit
           Diuines
           Councels
           ,
           Fathers
           ,
           Moralists
           ,
           because
           the
           point
           is
           not
           directly
           incident
           )
           euen
           a
           *
           Polititian
           calleth
           them
           .
           Alas
           ,
           are
           not
           our
           wretched
           corruptions
           raging
           and
           fierie
           enough
           ,
           being
           left
           to
           themselues
           dispersed
           at
           their
           naturall
           liberty
           ;
           but
           they
           must
           be
           vnited
           at
           these
           accursed
           Theaters
           ,
           as
           in
           a
           hollow
           glasse
           to
           set
           on
           flame
           the
           whole
           body
           of
           our
           natural
           vitiousnesse
           at
           once
           ,
           and
           to
           enrage
           it
           further
           with
           lust
           ,
           fiercenesse
           ,
           and
           effeminatenes
           ,
           beyond
           the
           compasse
           of
           nature
           ?
           Doth
           any
           man
           thinke
           it
           possible
           that
           the
           power
           of
           sauing
           grace
           ,
           or
           the
           pure
           spirit
           of
           God
           can
           reside
           in
           his
           hart
           ,
           that
           willingly
           &
           with
           ful
           consent
           seeds
           his
           inward
           concupiscence
           ,
           with
           such
           variety
           of
           sinfulll
           vanities
           and
           leaud
           occasions
           ,
           which
           the
           Lord
           himselfe
           hath
           pronounced
           to
           be
           an
           abomination
           vnto
           him
           ?
           
           How
           can
           any
           man
           that
           euer
           felt
           in
           his
           hart
           ,
           either
           true
           loue
           or
           feare
           of
           so
           dreadfull
           a
           Maiestie
           ,
           as
           the
           Lord
           of
           heauen
           and
           earth
           ,
           endure
           to
           be
           present
           ,
           especially
           with
           delight
           and
           contentment
           ,
           at
           Oathes
           ,
           Blasphemies
           ,
           Obscenities
           ,
           and
           the
           abusing
           sometimes
           of
           the
           most
           pretious
           things
           in
           the
           booke
           of
           God
           ,
           whereat
           wee
           should
           tremble
           ,
           to
           most
           base
           and
           scurrill
           iests
           ?
           Certainely
           euery
           child
           of
           God
           is
           of
           a
           right
           noble
           and
           heroicall
           spirit
           ;
           and
           therfore
           is
           most
           impatient
           in
           hearing
           any
           wrong
           ,
           indignitie
           or
           dishonour
           offered
           to
           the
           word
           ,
           name
           ,
           or
           glory
           of
           his
           Almightie
           Father
           .
        
         
           
           A
           second
           marke
           of
           difference
           may
           be
           this
           :
           The
           power
           of
           sauing
           grace
           doth
           subdue
           and
           sanctifie
           our
           affections
           with
           a
           conscionable
           and
           holy
           moderation
           ;
           so
           that
           they
           become
           seruiceable
           to
           the
           glory
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           for
           a
           more
           resolute
           cariage
           of
           good
           causes
           ,
           and
           zealous
           discharge
           of
           all
           Christian
           duties
           .
           But
           the
           bridling
           of
           passions
           in
           the
           formall
           hypocrite
           ,
           is
           not
           so
           much
           of
           conscience
           ,
           as
           artificiall
           ,
           politique
           ,
           for
           aduantage
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           guidance
           of
           morall
           discretion
           :
           so
           that
           if
           they
           be
           tempted
           by
           strong
           occasions
           ,
           and
           violent
           obiects
           ,
           they
           many
           times
           breake
           out
           ,
           to
           the
           dishonour
           of
           God
           ,
           the
           disgrace
           of
           a
           Christian
           profession
           ,
           and
           the
           discouery
           of
           their
           hypocrisie
           .
        
         
         
           Let
           euery
           man
           then
           examine
           himselfe
           at
           this
           marke
           ,
           and
           with
           a
           single
           eye
           and
           vpright
           heart
           take
           a
           view
           of
           his
           affections
           ;
           whether
           his
           ioy
           be
           inward
           and
           spirituall
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           in
           the
           assurance
           of
           Gods
           fauour
           ,
           in
           his
           word
           ,
           in
           his
           children
           ,
           in
           prayer
           ,
           and
           a
           continuall
           practise
           of
           godlinesse
           ;
           or
           outward
           and
           ca●uall
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           in
           the
           attainement
           of
           greatnesse
           and
           wo●dly
           pleasures
           ,
           in
           the
           increase
           of
           his
           corne
           and
           wine
           ,
           and
           oile
           .
           Whether
           he
           loue
           the
           peace
           of
           conscience
           farre
           more
           de●rely
           then
           the
           fauour
           of
           men
           ,
           or
           his
           owne
           life
           :
           Whether
           hee
           bee
           more
           zealous
           for
           the
           honour
           and
           praise
           of
           God
           ,
           then
           his
           owne
           :
           Whether
           he
           be
           more
           affraid
           of
           secret
           sinnes
           ,
           then
           open
           shame
           ;
           of
           offending
           God
           ,
           then
           outward
           afflictions
           :
           Whether
           he
           be
           more
           angry
           in
           the
           cause
           of
           religion
           ,
           and
           concerning
           Gods
           glory
           ,
           or
           for
           his
           owne
           priuat
           wrongs
           .
           And
           so
           thorow
           out
           the
           rest
           of
           his
           affections
           .
        
         
           Let
           the
           fierce
           and
           desperate
           gallants
           consider
           this
           point
           ;
           which
           vpon
           euery
           light
           occasion
           ,
           and
           termes
           of
           disgrace
           ,
           are
           ready
           ,
           out
           of
           a
           graceles
           &
           vngrounded
           opinion
           of
           declining
           cowardize
           ,
           to
           sheath
           their
           swords
           in
           the
           bodie
           of
           their
           brother
           .
           And
           let
           them
           assure
           themselues
           ,
           that
           the
           meeke
           and
           mercifull
           spirit
           of
           God
           ,
           will
           neuer
           consist
           with
           such
           bloodie
           and
           vntamed
           affections
           ;
           his
           holy
           motions
           will
           not
           come
           into
           their
           secret
           ,
           neither
           will
           his
           sauing
           grace
           be
           ioyned
           with
           their
           assembly
           .
           For
           in
           their
           wrath
           they
           will
           kill
           a
           man
           ,
           and
           in
           their
           selfe-will
           they
           will
           destroy
           the
           image
           of
           God.
           Cursed
           bee
           their
           wrath
           ,
           for
           it
           is
           fierce
           ;
           and
           their
           rage
           ,
           for
           it
           is
           cruell
           .
        
         
           Oh
           that
           they
           would
           but
           marke
           and
           foresee
           ,
           into
           what
           an
           ineuitable
           ,
           and
           endlesse
           maze
           of
           certaine
           misery
           and
           vengeance
           they
           enter
           ,
           when
           they
           enter
           into
           the
           field
           ,
           vpon
           either
           offer
           ,
           or
           acceptance
           of
           challenge
           .
           If
           they
           be
           slaine
           ,
           they
           are
           accessaries
           to
           their
           owne
           vntimely
           murder
           :
           They
           violentlie
           and
           wilfully
           pull
           themselues
           from
           the
           land
           of
           the
           liuing
           ,
           to
           the
           abhorred
           regions
           of
           death
           :
           They
           cruelly
           ,
           and
           irrecouerably
           rent
           their
           owne
           poore
           soules
           from
           time
           of
           grace
           and
           repentance
           :
           They
           extinguish
           all
           hope
           of
           posteritie
           ;
           and
           perhaps
           their
           house
           and
           family
           determines
           in
           that
           bloudie
           act
           .
           
           But
           that
           which
           is
           the
           accomplishment
           of
           all
           miseries
           and
           terrour
           ,
           they
           iustly
           fall
           into
           the
           hands
           of
           the
           liuing
           God
           ,
           who
           will
           certainely
           iudge
           them
           after
           the
           manner
           of
           them
           that
           shead
           their
           owne
           bloud
           ;
           and
           will
           giue
           them
           the
           bloud
           of
           wrath
           ,
           and
           of
           iealousie
           .
           And
           whereas
           they
           looked
           to
           leaue
           a
           name
           behind
           them
           ,
           it
           shall
           rot
           away
           with
           as
           vile
           detestation
           ,
           as
           their
           carcases
           in
           the
           graue
           :
           
           
             The
             memoriall
             of
             the
             iust
          
           ,
           faith
           
             Salomon
             ,
             shall
             be
             blessed
             :
             but
             the
             name
             of
             the
             wicked
             shall
             rot
             .
          
           If
           it
           doe
           liue
           ,
           it
           shall
           liue
           to
           their
           shame
           and
           infamy
           .
           For
           I
           dare
           say
           this
           boldly
           ;
           There
           was
           neuer
           any
           man
           rightly
           informed
           ,
           either
           in
           the
           principles
           of
           nature
           ,
           or
           in
           the
           gracious
           way
           to
           heauen
           ,
           in
           the
           sober
           passages
           of
           moraliti●
           ,
           or
           in
           the
           iustice
           of
           state
           and
           policie
           ,
           or
           acquainted
           with
           the
           fairenesse
           of
           true
           honour
           ,
           that
           euer
           gaue
           any
           allowance
           ,
           or
           euer
           will
           to
           the
           reputation
           of
           manhood
           ,
           falsely
           so
           called
           ,
           purchased
           in
           priuat
           quarrell
           in
           the
           field
           .
           This
           is
           then
           all
           they
           get
           :
           for
           the
           losse
           of
           soule
           and
           bodie
           ,
           of
           heauen
           and
           earth
           ,
           of
           name
           and
           posteritie
           ,
           they
           onely
           gaine
           the
           damned
           applause
           of
           diuels
           ,
           swaggerers
           and
           wicked
           men
           .
        
         
           But
           if
           it
           fall
           out
           otherwise
           ,
           that
           they
           be
           not
           kild
           ,
           but
           kill
           ;
           marke
           what
           befals
           them●
           they
           depart
           the
           field
           drunken
           with
           blood
           ,
           as
           with
           new
           wine
           ,
           and
           therefore
           they
           shall
           be
           sure
           at
           length
           to
           be
           fild
           with
           drunkennes
           ,
           and
           with
           sorrow
           ,
           euen
           with
           the
           cup
           of
           destruction
           and
           trembling
           ;
           they
           shall
           drinke
           of
           it
           deepe
           and
           large
           ,
           and
           wring
           it
           out
           to
           the
           very
           dregs
           .
           For
           presently
           after
           the
           murder
           committed
           ,
           they
           haue
           Caines
           fearefull
           marke
           stampt
           vpon
           them
           :
           The
           furies
           of
           conscience
           ;
           and
           cries
           of
           blood
           ,
           shal
           for
           euer
           persecute
           them
           with
           restlesse
           horrour
           :
           As
           they
           clothed
           themselues
           with
           rage
           like
           a
           raiment
           ,
           so
           shall
           it
           now
           come
           into
           their
           bowels
           like
           water
           ,
           and
           sinke
           like
           oile
           into
           their
           bones
           .
           In
           the
           meane
           time
           they
           shall
           liue
           in
           the
           hell
           of
           conscience
           vpon
           earth
           ,
           and
           expect
           euerie
           houre
           to
           be
           tumbled
           into
           the
           h●ll
           of
           wicked
           diuels
           for
           euermore
           in
           the
           world
           to
           come
           .
        
         
           Let
           me
           then
           in
           the
           name
           and
           feare
           of
           God
           aduise
           them
           ;
           if
           they
           would
           win
           an
           opinion
           of
           true
           valor
           indeed
           ,
           if
           they
           look
           for
           any
           portion
           in
           the
           mercies
           of
           God
           ,
           or
           honour
           amongst
           
           his
           Saints
           ,
           to
           settle
           and
           compose
           such
           wild
           affection●
           by
           the
           word
           of
           truth
           ;
           to
           turne
           the
           greatnesse
           of
           their
           courage
           and
           gallantnesse
           of
           Spirit
           ,
           to
           the
           subduing
           and
           conquering
           of
           their
           owne
           corruptions
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           wrastling
           against
           principalities
           and
           powers
           ,
           against
           the
           worldly
           gouernours
           ,
           the
           princes
           of
           the
           darknesse
           of
           this
           world
           ,
           against
           spiritual
           wickednesses
           ,
           which
           are
           in
           the
           high
           places
           .
           This
           fight
           is
           Christian
           ,
           and
           couragious
           indeed
           ,
           the
           victory
           is
           glorious
           ,
           the
           reward
           is
           immortalitie
           .
        
         
           A
           third
           note
           of
           difference
           may
           be
           this
           :
           Euery
           child
           of
           
           God
           by
           the
           power
           of
           sauing
           grace
           ,
           doth
           hunger
           and
           thirst
           after
           all
           those
           meanes
           God
           hath
           ordained
           ,
           or
           offers
           for
           his
           furtherance
           in
           the
           way
           to
           heauen
           ,
           and
           for
           his
           comforting
           and
           confirming
           in
           a
           Christian
           course
           ;
           and
           doth
           make
           a
           holy
           vse
           of
           whatsoeuer
           is
           either
           publickly
           or
           priuately
           laid
           vpon
           him
           for
           his
           amendment
           :
           and
           therefore
           he
           continually
           profits
           and
           proceeds
           in
           sanctification
           by
           his
           word
           ,
           his
           iudgements
           and
           his
           mercies
           :
           by
           the
           exercise
           ,
           obseruation
           and
           sense
           of
           which
           ,
           hee
           growes
           sensiblie
           in
           heauenly
           knowledge
           ,
           faith
           ,
           humiliation
           ,
           repentance
           ,
           thankfulnesse
           ,
           and
           all
           other
           spirituall
           graces
           .
           But
           the
           formall
           hypocrite
           doth
           so
           farre
           take
           notice
           and
           regard
           of
           them
           ,
           as
           they
           further
           his
           temporal
           happinesse
           ,
           and
           as
           his
           neglect
           of
           them
           ,
           by
           consequent
           threatneth
           danger
           and
           ouerthrow
           to
           his
           outward
           worldlie
           state
           .
           For
           the
           present
           perhaps
           ,
           hee
           is
           mooued
           with
           the
           hearing
           of
           the
           word
           of
           God
           ,
           with
           the
           terror
           of
           his
           iudgements
           ,
           while
           they
           lie
           with
           some
           extraordinarie
           waight
           vpon
           himselfe
           ,
           or
           the
           whole
           land
           ;
           and
           with
           the
           sweetnesse
           of
           his
           mercies
           ,
           because
           they
           secure
           him
           in
           his
           prosperitie
           .
           But
           these
           things
           sinke
           not
           into
           his
           soule
           with
           the
           power
           of
           mortification
           ,
           to
           the
           destroying
           of
           his
           sinfull
           affections
           ,
           and
           the
           shaking
           off
           of
           euery
           knowne
           sinne
           .
        
         
           Beloued
           in
           our
           Lord
           and
           Sauiour
           Christ
           Iesus
           ,
           let
           vs
           euery
           one
           of
           vs
           ,
           I
           beseech
           you
           ,
           trie
           himself
           faithfully
           by
           this
           note
           of
           difference
           :
           And
           the
           rather
           because
           our
           gracious
           God
           hath
           most
           plentifully
           and
           incomparablie
           vouchsafed
           vs
           in
           this
           land
           all
           meanes
           to
           bring
           vs
           vnto
           heauen
           .
           He
           hath
           vis●ted
           
           vs
           with
           his
           word
           ,
           his
           iudgements
           and
           mercies
           ,
           to
           the
           astonishment
           of
           the
           whole
           world
           .
           Now
           let
           vs
           consider
           ,
           whether
           as
           they
           haue
           bred
           admiration
           in
           men
           and
           Angels
           ,
           so
           they
           haue
           brought
           saluation
           to
           our
           owne
           soules
           .
        
         
           
           First
           ,
           for
           his
           word
           .
           For
           these
           fiftie
           yeeres
           ,
           you
           know
           ,
           hee
           hath
           spread
           out
           his
           hands
           all
           the
           day
           long
           ;
           he
           hath
           sent
           all
           his
           seruants
           ,
           the
           preachers
           of
           his
           word
           ,
           rising
           vp
           earely
           ,
           and
           sending
           them
           ,
           saying
           :
           Returne
           now
           euery
           man
           from
           his
           euill
           way
           ,
           and
           am●nd
           your
           workes
           .
           Let
           vs
           then
           examine
           our selues
           in
           this
           point
           .
           Hath
           this
           glorious
           Gospell
           ,
           which
           hath
           so
           long
           shined
           bright
           in
           our
           eies
           ,
           and
           sounded
           loud
           in
           our
           cares
           ,
           hath
           it
           ,
           I
           say
           ,
           bin
           mightie
           in
           operation
           vpon
           our
           soules
           ,
           in
           planting
           in
           them
           the
           power
           of
           true
           godlinesse
           ?
           Doe
           wee
           daily
           grow
           more
           sound
           by
           it
           in
           the
           knowledge
           of
           the
           truth
           ;
           and
           see
           more
           particularly
           into
           the
           way
           and
           whole
           course
           of
           Christianitie
           ?
           Doth
           it
           continually
           build
           vs
           vp
           more
           strongly
           in
           faith
           ,
           repentance
           ,
           and
           an
           holy
           obedience
           to
           all
           his
           commandements
           ?
           Why
           then
           blessed
           is
           our
           ●ase
           :
           for
           this
           powerful
           experience
           in
           our
           soules
           of
           daily
           growth
           in
           godlinesse
           by
           the
           word
           ,
           is
           a
           notable
           mark
           vnto
           vs
           that
           we
           are
           in
           the
           state
           of
           grace
           ;
           and
           so
           al
           the
           blessings
           in
           the
           book
           of
           God
           belong
           vnto
           vs
           ,
           and
           pleasures
           moe
           ,
           then
           the
           starres
           of
           the
           firmament
           in
           number
           .
           But
           if
           otherwise
           (
           which
           is
           rather
           to
           be
           feared
           )
           if
           we
           haue
           either
           bin
           no
           hearers
           ,
           or
           but
           now
           and
           then
           ,
           as
           our
           worldly
           commodities
           would
           giue
           vs
           leaue
           ,
           or
           hearers
           onelie
           of
           forme
           and
           fa●●●on
           ,
           not
           of
           zeale
           and
           conscience
           to
           profit
           by
           it
           ,
           and
           yeeld
           obedience
           vnto
           it
           ,
           or
           onely
           hearers
           and
           no
           doers
           ,
           why
           then
           we
           may
           assure
           our selues
           ,
           we
           are
           yet
           short
           of
           the
           state
           of
           grace
           ;
           and
           marke
           what
           will
           be
           the
           end
           ,
           both
           of
           vs
           and
           the
           whole
           land
           ;
           it
           must
           needs
           be
           the
           same
           with
           that
           of
           Iuda
           and
           Ierusalem
           (
           for
           they
           were
           as
           wel
           beloued
           of
           God
           as
           euer
           England
           can
           be
           )
           Goe
           ,
           
           saith
           God
           vnto
           
             Ieremie
             ,
             Goe
             and
             tell
             the
             men
             of
             Iuda
             ,
             and
             the
             inhabitants
             of
             Ierusalem
             :
             I
             haue
             sent
             you
             all
             my
             seruants
             the
             Prophets
             ,
             rising
             vp
             earely
             ,
             and
             sending
             them
             ;
             but
             you
             would
             not
             encline
             your
             care
             ,
             you
             would
             not
             obay
             me
             ;
             therefore
             thus
             saith
             the
             Lord
             of
             Hosts
             ,
             the
             God
             of
             Israel
             :
             Behold
             ,
             I
             will
             bring
             vpon
             Iuda
             ,
             and
             vpon
             all
             the
             inhabitants
             
             of
             Ierusalem
             ,
             all
             the
             euill
             that
             I
             haue
             pronounced
             against
             them
             .
             I
             will
             doe
             vnto
             this
             house
             ,
             whereupon
             my
             name
             is
             called
             ,
             wherein
             also
             ye
             trust
             ,
             as
             I
             haue
             done
             vnto
             Shilo
             .
             I
             will
             cast
             them
             out
             of
             my
             sight
             :
             And
             will
             make
             ●his
             City
             a
             curse
             vnto
             all
             the
             nations
             of
             the
             earth
             .
          
           And
           the
           Lord
           was
           so
           vnremoueable
           and
           setledly
           resolued
           vpon
           this
           point
           (
           sith
           hee
           had
           so
           long
           preached
           vnto
           them
           by
           his
           Prophets
           ,
           as
           he
           hath
           done
           vnto
           this
           land
           ,
           and
           it
           would
           doe
           no
           good
           )
           that
           he
           bids
           the
           Prophet
           meddle
           no
           more
           ,
           for
           he
           would
           neuer
           heare
           him
           againe
           :
           Therefore
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           thou
           shalt
           not
           pray
           for
           this
           people
           ,
           neither
           lift
           vp
           crie
           or
           prayer
           for
           them
           ,
           neither
           intreat
           mee
           ,
           for
           I
           will
           not
           heare
           thee
           .
        
         
           The
           iudgements
           vpon
           this
           land
           haue
           beene
           many
           and
           
           fearefull
           .
           I
           doubt
           not
           ,
           but
           we
           haue
           seene
           with
           our
           eyes
           ,
           euen
           those
           which
           are
           very
           neere
           fore-runners
           of
           that
           great
           and
           terrible
           day
           of
           the
           Lord.
           Wee
           haue
           seene
           strange
           and
           prodigious
           apparitions
           in
           the
           aire
           :
           we
           haue
           had
           vnheard
           of
           plots
           and
           practises
           against
           our
           State.
           Our
           land
           hath
           long
           and
           extraordinarily
           groaned
           vnder
           a
           sore
           and
           durable
           plague
           ,
           which
           hath
           stucke
           close
           to
           the
           bowels
           of
           this
           City
           .
           The
           sea
           hath
           broke
           out
           of
           her
           bounds
           ,
           and
           swept
           away
           many
           as
           righteous
           as
           our selues
           :
           we
           haue
           felt
           such
           extremity
           of
           heate
           and
           cold
           ,
           of
           which
           I
           thinke
           these
           parts
           of
           the
           world
           are
           not
           naturally
           capable
           ;
           so
           certaine
           is
           it
           that
           the
           finger
           of
           God
           hath
           beene
           in
           them
           .
           The
           poore
           of
           the
           land
           euen
           now
           grieuously
           sigh
           ,
           and
           pine
           with
           a
           present
           famine
           .
           Let
           vs
           then
           examine
           our selues
           in
           this
           point
           .
           Haue
           wee
           laid
           all
           these
           iudgements
           vnto
           our
           hearts
           ?
           haue
           we
           beene
           truely
           humbled
           by
           them
           ?
           haue
           we
           by
           a
           diligent
           search
           taken
           notice
           of
           our
           sinnes
           and
           grieued
           for
           them
           ,
           and
           abandoned
           them
           ?
           haue
           we
           mourned
           and
           cried
           for
           all
           the
           abominations
           that
           are
           done
           amongst
           vs
           ?
           Why
           then
           blessed
           is
           our
           case
           ,
           our
           state
           is
           the
           state
           of
           grace
           ;
           we
           shall
           be
           sure
           to
           be
           marked
           and
           sealed
           in
           the
           foreheads
           ,
           by
           the
           Angell
           of
           God
           ,
           for
           his
           seruants
           ,
           before
           the
           vials
           of
           final
           desolation
           be
           powred
           vpon
           this
           kingdome
           .
           But
           if
           otherwise
           (
           which
           is
           rather
           to
           be
           feared
           )
           if
           hee
           hath
           smitten
           vs
           ,
           and
           we
           haue
           not
           sorrowed
           ;
           if
           he
           hath
           corrected
           
           vs
           for
           amendment
           ,
           and
           we
           are
           not
           bettered
           ,
           but
           rather
           worse
           and
           worse
           ;
           we
           may
           assure
           ourselues
           we
           yet
           want
           a
           gracious
           marke
           ,
           and
           effect
           of
           the
           power
           of
           true
           godlines
           ;
           and
           marke
           what
           will
           be
           the
           end
           both
           of
           vs
           and
           our
           whole
           land
           ;
           it
           can
           be
           no
           other
           then
           that
           of
           his
           owne
           people
           .
           And
           thus
           he
           dealt
           with
           them
           by
           his
           iudgements
           ,
           euen
           as
           a
           Physition
           with
           his
           patient
           .
           A
           Physition
           while
           there
           is
           any
           hope
           of
           recouerie
           in
           his
           patient
           ;
           he
           vseth
           the
           benefit
           of
           all
           the
           rules
           of
           art
           ,
           all
           variety
           of
           meanes
           ,
           prescribing
           diet
           ,
           letting
           blood
           ,
           ministring
           pils
           and
           potions
           ;
           but
           when
           he
           once
           perceiues
           the
           naturall
           heate
           to
           b●
           so
           decayed
           ,
           and
           strength
           of
           nature
           spent
           ,
           that
           his
           physicke
           will
           worke
           no
           more
           good
           vpon
           him
           ,
           but
           rather
           hasten
           his
           ruine
           then
           his
           recouerie
           ,
           hee
           then
           leaues
           him
           to
           the
           pangs
           of
           death
           and
           dissolution
           of
           soule
           and
           body
           .
           Euen
           so
           deales
           God
           with
           his
           people
           ,
           while
           there
           is
           any
           hope
           of
           repentance
           ,
           he
           visits
           them
           by
           all
           kind
           of
           castigations
           ,
           all
           maner
           of
           punishments
           :
           But
           when
           all
           sense
           of
           religion
           ,
           all
           heate
           of
           zeale
           ,
           and
           life
           of
           grace
           haue
           so
           vtterly
           forsaken
           the
           hearts
           of
           men
           ;
           that
           they
           are
           rather
           broken
           then
           bowed
           ,
           rather
           hardened
           then
           humbled
           by
           his
           iudgements
           ;
           hee
           giues
           them
           ouer
           to
           their
           owne
           iust
           confusion
           .
           He
           leaues
           them
           finally
           ,
           neuer
           more
           to
           bee
           intreated
           ,
           to
           lamentations
           ,
           mournings
           and
           woe
           ;
           to
           the
           feare
           ,
           to
           the
           pit
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           snare
           :
           to
           the
           Lion
           ,
           the
           Wolfe
           ,
           and
           the
           Leopard
           .
           
             Thou
             hast
             stricken
             them
          
           (
           saith
           
             Ieremie
             )
             but
             they
             haue
             not
             sorrowed
             ,
          
           
           
             thou
             hast
             consumed
             them
             ,
             but
             they
             haue
             refused
             to
             rec●iue
             correction
             :
             they
             haue
             made
             their
             faces
             harder
             then
             a
             stone
             ,
             and
             haue
             refused
             to
             returne
             .
          
           
           
             Wherefore
             a
             Lion
             out
             of
             the
             forrest
             shall
             stay
             them
             ,
             and
             a
             Wolfe
             of
             the
             wilderness
             shall
             destroy
             them
             :
             a
             Leopard
             shall
             watch
             ouer
             their
             Cities
             ,
             euery
             one
             that
             goeth
             out
             then●●
             ,
             shall
             be
             torne
             in
             peeces
             ,
             because
             their
             trespasses
             are
             many
             ,
             and
             their
             rebellions
             are
             encreased
             .
          
           This
           course
           of
           Gods
           proceeding
           in
           his
           iudgements
           ,
           we
           may
           see
           most
           cleerely
           in
           the
           4.
           of
           Amos.
           He
           first
           gaue
           them
           cleann●sse
           of
           teeth
           in
           all
           their
           Cities
           ,
           and
           scarcenes
           of
           bread
           in
           all
           their
           places
           ;
           and
           yet
           they
           returned
           not
           vnto
           him
           :
           He
           withheld
           the
           raine
           from
           them
           ,
           when
           there
           were
           yet
           three
           moneths
           to
           the
           haruest
           ;
           so
           that
           two
           or
           three
           
           Cities
           wandred
           vnto
           one
           Citie
           to
           drinke
           water
           ,
           but
           they
           were
           not
           satisfied
           :
           and
           yet
           they
           returned
           not
           vnto
           him
           .
           He
           smote
           them
           with
           blasting
           &
           mildew
           ;
           their
           gardens
           and
           their
           vineyards
           ,
           their
           figtrees
           ,
           and
           their
           oliue
           trees
           did
           the
           Palmer
           worme
           deuoure
           :
           and
           yet
           they
           returned
           not
           vnto
           him
           .
           Pestilence
           he
           sent
           amongst
           them
           after
           the
           maner
           of
           Egypt
           :
           and
           yet
           they
           returned
           not
           vnto
           him
           .
           Therfore
           ,
           saith
           the
           Lord
           ,
           
             thus
             will
             I
             doe
             vnto
             thee
             O
             Israel
             .
          
           He
           speakes
           after
           the
           manner
           of
           a
           man
           ,
           in
           whom
           iust
           indignation
           stops
           passage
           vnto
           speech
           ,
           and
           who
           wants
           words
           to
           expresse
           the
           horriblenesse
           of
           the
           punishments
           hee
           purposes
           to
           inflict
           :
           Therefore
           thus
           and
           thus
           will
           I
           doe
           vnto
           thee
           O
           Israel
           ,
           euen
           so
           as
           he
           threatned
           in
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           Chapter
           :
           
             The
             daies
             shall
             come
             vpon
             you
             ,
             that
             you
             shall
             be
             taken
             away
             with
             thornes
             ,
             and
             your
             posterity
             with
             fish-hookes
             .
          
           As
           if
           he
           should
           haue
           said
           ,
           I
           will
           make
           no
           more
           triall
           by
           iudgements
           ;
           I
           will
           now
           doe
           a
           thing
           in
           Israel
           ,
           whereof
           whosoeuer
           shall
           heare
           ,
           his
           two
           eares
           shall
           tingle
           ;
           yea
           ,
           and
           all
           his
           heartstrings
           shall
           tremble
           .
           I
           will
           now
           sweepe
           you
           all
           away
           with
           the
           beesome
           of
           vtter
           destruction
           .
           This
           is
           certainely
           now
           iust
           our
           case
           (
           For
           to
           crie
           peace
           ,
           peace
           ,
           where
           there
           is
           no
           peace
           towards
           ,
           is
           wicked
           and
           to
           no
           purpose
           ▪
           to
           bring
           conceits
           and
           smoothings
           to
           this
           place
           ,
           will
           neuer
           serue
           the
           turne
           ;
           either
           for
           the
           discharge
           of
           our
           consciences
           ,
           or
           the
           sauing
           of
           your
           soules
           )
           I
           say
           this
           is
           iust
           our
           case
           :
           we
           are
           euen
           already
           come
           to
           this
           last
           point
           and
           period
           :
           By
           our
           many
           impieties
           and
           impenitency
           ,
           wee
           haue
           brought
           our
           gracious
           God
           to
           that
           question
           in
           the
           1
           ,
           of
           
             Isa.
             VVherefore
             should
             ye
             be
             smitten
             any
             more
             ?
             for
             ye
             fall
             away
             more
             and
             more
             .
          
           Or
           rather
           to
           this
           conclusion
           in
           the
           4.
           of
           
             Amos
             ;
             therefore
             thus
             will
             I
             do
             vnto
             thee
             ,
          
           O
           nation
           not
           worthie
           to
           be
           loued
           .
           He
           hath
           made
           triall
           by
           so
           many
           iudgements
           ,
           and
           so
           many
           times
           ,
           and
           all
           in
           vaine
           ;
           that
           the
           very
           next
           iudgement
           we
           may
           iustly
           feare
           and
           expect
           ,
           without
           true
           and
           timely
           repentance
           ,
           will
           euen
           be
           the
           beesome-of-vtter
           desolation
           .
        
         
           As
           the
           iudgements
           vpon
           this
           land
           haue
           beene
           great
           
           and
           fearefull
           ;
           so
           many
           and
           wonderfull
           haue
           beene
           his
           mercies
           vpon
           vs
           ,
           and
           such
           I
           am
           persuaded
           ,
           as
           greater
           the
           sun
           neuer
           
           saw
           ,
           〈◊〉
           of
           men
           enioyed
           .
           I
           will
           onely
           name
           two
           ,
           wh●ch
           cannot
           〈◊〉
           ●ee
           fresh
           in
           ●uery
           mans
           memorie
           :
           The
           contr●uing
           of
           our
           peace
           ,
           at
           the
           death
           of
           our
           late
           Soueraign
           of
           euer
           glorious
           memorie
           :
           And
           our
           deliuerance
           from
           the
           Gu●powder
           Treason
           .
           Of
           which
           two
           when
           first
           euery
           man
           heard
           ,
           me
           thinks
           hee
           should
           haue
           beene
           afraid
           ,
           lest
           hee
           had
           beene
           in
           a
           dreame
           :
           as
           it
           is
           said
           of
           the
           Israelites
           ,
           Psalm
           .
           1●6
           .
           
             VVhen
             the
             Lord
             brought
             againe
             the
             captiuitie
             of
             S●on
             ,
             we
             were
             like
             them
             that
             dreame
             .
          
           Both
           that
           ,
           and
           these
           our
           blessings
           were
           things
           so
           incredible
           ,
           and
           beyond
           all
           expectation
           .
        
         
           You
           know
           a
           little
           before
           the
           Queenes
           death
           ,
           the
           wisest
           were
           at
           their
           wits
           ends
           ,
           and
           euery
           one
           stood
           amazed
           and
           astonished
           for
           the
           feares
           his
           heart
           did
           feare
           .
           The
           Iesuites
           from
           beyond
           seas
           insolently
           insulted
           ouer
           vs
           ,
           and
           told
           vs
           in
           their
           bookes
           ,
           that
           this
           kingdome
           would
           shortly
           become
           a
           prey
           to
           the
           greedie
           ambition
           of
           all
           the
           neighbour
           nations
           ;
           that
           huge
           clouds
           of
           blood
           hung
           ouer
           our
           heads
           ,
           and
           would
           melt
           and
           dissolue
           at
           the
           Queenes
           death
           .
           But
           it
           was
           neither
           so
           ,
           nor
           so
           .
           They
           are
           the
           false
           prophets
           of
           the
           Beast
           in
           the
           Reuelation
           ,
           no
           maruell
           though
           they
           lied
           :
           For
           he
           that
           dwels
           in
           the
           heauen
           laughed
           them
           to
           scorne
           ,
           our
           gratious
           God
           had
           them
           in
           derision
           .
           And
           when
           diuels
           and
           Papists
           looked
           and
           wished
           ,
           that
           this
           land
           should
           haue
           beene
           clothed
           ,
           euen
           with
           blood
           and
           fire
           ,
           as
           with
           a
           garment
           ;
           out
           of
           the
           infinite
           depth
           of
           his
           vnsearchable
           mercies
           he
           couered
           it
           with
           peace
           ,
           ioy
           and
           happinesse
           ,
           euen
           as
           the
           seas
           are
           couered
           with
           water
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           Gunpowder
           Treason
           ,
           the
           necke
           of
           our
           whole
           State
           ,
           both
           of
           Church
           and
           Common-wealth
           ,
           the
           glory
           of
           this
           famous
           and
           flourishing
           kingdome
           ,
           the
           hope
           of
           posterity
           was
           laid
           as
           it
           were
           vpon
           the
           blocke
           :
           The
           instrument
           of
           death
           was
           lifted
           vp
           by
           the
           damned
           instrument
           of
           the
           Popes
           malice
           and
           cruelty
           ,
           he
           was
           euen
           ready
           to
           giue
           the
           mortall
           stroke
           ;
           and
           had
           not
           the
           Angell
           of
           the
           Lord
           stepped
           in
           ,
           in
           the
           verie
           nicke
           ;
           had
           not
           our
           mercifull
           God
           ,
           by
           his
           most
           miraculous
           and
           immediate
           prouidence
           put
           to
           his
           helping
           hand
           ,
           when
           our
           case
           was
           desperate
           and
           all
           hope
           past
           ,
           he
           had
           cut
           off
           from
           
           vs
           the
           roote
           and
           the
           branch
           ,
           the
           name
           and
           the
           remnant
           ,
           the
           son
           and
           the
           nephew
           .
           Our
           land
           that
           before
           was
           as
           the
           garden
           of
           Eden
           ,
           had
           bin
           by
           this
           time
           a
           desolate
           wildernesse
           :
           Our
           Church
           ,
           which
           was
           before
           a
           harbour
           of
           Saints
           ,
           had
           been
           by
           this
           time
           a
           poole
           of
           snakes
           ;
           I
           meane
           an
           habitation
           of
           Papists
           .
           The
           faire
           body
           of
           this
           citie
           ,
           that
           before
           was
           enliued
           with
           matchlesse
           glory
           and
           worth
           ,
           should
           by
           this
           time
           haue
           bin
           a
           rent
           and
           dismembred
           carcase
           ;
           and
           that
           which
           is
           worst
           of
           al
           ,
           the
           neglected
           and
           forlorne
           lims
           ,
           inspired
           with
           the
           doctrine
           of
           diuels
           .
        
         
           Let
           vs
           then
           examine
           our selues
           in
           this
           point
           .
           Haue
           these
           incomparable
           blessings
           melted
           our
           hearts
           into
           teares
           of
           repentance
           &
           thankfulnes
           ?
           Haue
           these
           cords
           of
           loue
           drawn
           vs
           neerer
           vnto
           our
           God
           in
           all
           knowledge
           ,
           loue
           and
           obedience
           ?
           Why
           then
           we
           may
           assure
           our selues
           of
           a
           good
           testimony
           ,
           that
           our
           soules
           are
           seasoned
           with
           grace
           .
           But
           if
           it
           be
           quite
           otherwise
           :
           If
           these
           great
           and
           vndeserued
           mercies
           haue
           bred
           in
           vs
           a
           more
           frozen
           coldnesse
           in
           the
           seruice
           of
           God
           ,
           a
           more
           presumptuous
           securitie
           and
           a
           sounder
           and
           sweeter
           sleepe
           in
           sin
           ▪
           If
           since
           our
           miraculous
           deliuerance
           ,
           vnparalleld
           by
           all
           Nations
           ,
           times
           and
           stories
           ;
           there
           hath
           bin
           amongst
           vs
           no
           lesse
           prophaning
           of
           Gods
           Name
           and
           Sabbaths
           then
           before
           ,
           no
           lesse
           pride
           and
           drunkenesse
           ,
           no
           lesse
           oppression
           and
           vsurie
           ,
           no
           lesse
           vncleannesse
           and
           vnconscionablenes
           in
           our
           callings
           ,
           no
           lesse
           ignorance
           in
           the
           word
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           backwardnesse
           in
           the
           waies
           of
           holinesse
           ,
           no
           lesse
           contempt
           of
           godlinesse
           and
           godly
           men
           :
           Nay
           ,
           if
           all
           these
           gather
           head
           and
           heart
           ,
           more
           ripenesse
           and
           readinesse
           to
           receiue
           the
           flame
           of
           Gods
           fierce
           and
           last
           wrath
           :
           If
           there
           bee
           rather
           a
           sensible
           decay
           of
           the
           feare
           of
           God
           ,
           of
           zeale
           ,
           and
           true
           sinceritie
           amongst
           vs
           :
           If
           Prophanenesse
           ,
           Atheisme
           ,
           Poperie
           ,
           and
           a
           luke-warmenesse
           in
           religion
           ,
           like
           a
           mightie
           Torrent
           ,
           rush
           in
           violently
           vpon
           vs
           daily
           more
           and
           more
           ,
           and
           fearefully
           preuaile
           and
           domineere
           in
           most
           places
           :
           Why
           then
           ,
           (
           you
           are
           a
           people
           of
           vnderstanding
           )
           I
           leaue
           it
           to
           your
           owne
           consciences
           ,
           to
           consider
           what
           must
           needs
           shortly
           befall
           vs
           ,
           except
           we
           
             gather
             our selues
             before
             the
             decree
             come
             foorth
          
           ;
           vnlesse
           by
           speedy
           humiliation
           and
           vnfained
           
           repentance
           ,
           wee
           preuent
           so
           great
           and
           fearefull
           iudgements
           .
           And
           the
           rather
           ,
           because
           wee
           may
           assure
           our selues
           ,
           while
           the
           Diuell
           is
           in
           hell
           ,
           and
           the
           Pope
           at
           Rome
           ,
           the
           Priests
           and
           Iesuits
           ,
           those
           notorious
           and
           transcendent
           instruments
           of
           blood
           and
           death
           ,
           will
           be
           working
           in
           the
           Vaults
           of
           darknes
           for
           the
           confusion
           of
           the
           children
           of
           light
           ,
           the
           subuersion
           of
           the
           Kingdome
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           by
           consequent
           the
           ruine
           of
           our
           Church
           and
           Common
           wealth
           .
           Little
           know
           we
           ,
           what
           fearefull
           and
           hellish
           plot
           may
           be
           euen
           now
           in
           hatching
           and
           hammering
           ,
           or
           how
           neere
           it
           is
           to
           the
           birth
           ,
           while
           we
           are
           most
           secure
           .
           And
           for
           vs
           in
           the
           meane
           time
           ,
           without
           repentance
           ,
           and
           rooting
           out
           Idolatrie
           ,
           to
           depend
           still
           vpon
           immediate
           and
           miraculous
           discoueries
           and
           deliuerances
           ,
           is
           at
           the
           least
           an
           vnhallowed
           and
           desperate
           presumption
           .
        
         
           I
           cannot
           follow
           distinctly
           at
           this
           time
           ,
           any
           more
           differences
           betwixt
           the
           state
           of
           sauing
           grace
           and
           formall
           hypocrisie
           .
           For
           conclusion
           therefore
           onely
           ,
           I
           will
           acquaint
           you
           more
           fullie
           with
           the
           effects
           of
           sauing
           grace
           ,
           and
           follow
           in
           few
           words
           the
           trace
           and
           steps
           of
           the
           Spirit
           of
           God
           in
           the
           great
           worke
           of
           regeneration
           ;
           that
           thereby
           euery
           man
           may
           examine
           his
           conscience
           ,
           iudge
           himselfe
           ,
           and
           trie
           what
           his
           state
           is
           .
        
         
           The
           working
           and
           propertie
           of
           this
           sauing
           grace
           ,
           and
           true
           godlinesse
           vouchsafed
           peculiarly
           and
           onely
           to
           Gods
           children
           ,
           which
           doth
           translate
           them
           from
           darkenesse
           to
           light
           ,
           from
           the
           corruption
           of
           nature
           ,
           to
           a
           state
           of
           supernaturall
           blessednesse
           ,
           you
           may
           thus
           conceiue
           and
           vnderstand
           .
           It
           is
           like
           leauen
           (
           for
           so
           the
           power
           of
           Gods
           word
           is
           compared
           in
           the
           Gospell
           )
           it
           is
           of
           a
           spreading
           nature
           :
           First
           ,
           it
           seates
           it selfe
           in
           the
           heart
           ;
           after
           it
           is
           dispersed
           ouer
           all
           the
           powers
           and
           parts
           both
           of
           soule
           and
           body
           ;
           ouer
           all
           the
           actions
           and
           duties
           of
           a
           man
           whatsoeuer
           :
           It
           softneth
           and
           changeth
           the
           heart
           :
           It
           purgeth
           the
           inmost
           thoughts
           :
           It
           awakes
           the
           conscience
           ,
           and
           makes
           it
           tender
           and
           sensible
           of
           the
           least
           sinne
           :
           It
           sanctifies
           the
           affections
           :
           It
           conformes
           the
           will
           vnto
           the
           will
           of
           God
           :
           It
           illightnes
           the
           vnderstanding
           with
           sauing
           knowledge
           :
           It
           stores
           the
           memory
           with
           many
           good
           lessons
           ,
           for
           comforts
           ,
           instructions
           and
           directions
           in
           a
           godly
           life
           :
           It
           seasons
           the
           speech
           
           with
           grace
           :
           It
           so
           rectifies
           ,
           and
           guides
           all
           a
           mans
           actions
           ,
           that
           they
           proceed
           from
           faith
           ,
           they
           are
           warrantable
           out
           of
           Gods
           word
           ,
           they
           are
           accomplisht
           by
           good
           meanes
           ,
           and
           wholly
           directed
           to
           the
           glory
           of
           God.
           Nay
           ,
           yet
           it
           spreads
           further
           ,
           and
           kindles
           a
           desire
           and
           zeale
           for
           the
           saluation
           of
           the
           soules
           of
           others
           ,
           especially
           of
           all
           those
           that
           any
           way
           depend
           vpon
           vs
           :
           So
           that
           the
           child
           of
           God
           doth
           euer
           embrace
           all
           meanes
           and
           opportunities
           for
           the
           communicating
           of
           his
           graces
           and
           comforts
           ,
           and
           the
           bringing
           of
           others
           to
           the
           same
           state
           of
           happinesse
           with
           himselfe
           .
        
         
           Let
           then
           ,
           I
           beseech
           you
           ,
           euery
           mans
           conscience
           goe
           a
           little
           along
           with
           me
           ;
           and
           secretly
           ,
           but
           faithfully
           answere
           to
           these
           few
           interrogatories
           which
           I
           shall
           propose
           very
           briefly
           and
           plainely
           ,
           that
           euery
           man
           may
           easily-vnderstand
           .
           Hast
           thou
           felt
           by
           thine
           owne
           experience
           this
           great
           worke
           of
           regeneration
           and
           change
           wrought
           vpon
           thy
           soule
           ?
           Hath
           the
           powerfull
           word
           of
           God
           ,
           by
           the
           inward
           ,
           speciall
           and
           effectuall
           working
           of
           his
           spirit
           ,
           broken
           and
           bruised
           thy
           hard
           and
           stonie
           heart
           ?
           Hath
           it
           pierced
           and
           purged
           the
           very
           closest
           and
           most
           vnsearchable
           corners
           thereof
           ?
           Hath
           it
           humbled
           it
           with
           the
           sight
           of
           thy
           sinnes
           ,
           and
           sense
           of
           Gods
           iudgements
           ?
           Hath
           it
           filled
           it
           with
           fearefull
           terrours
           ,
           compunction
           ,
           remorse
           and
           true
           sorrow
           for
           thy
           life
           past
           ?
           Hath
           it
           after
           quieted
           and
           refreshed
           it
           with
           a
           sure
           faith
           in
           Christ
           Iesus
           ,
           and
           a
           delight
           in
           heauenly
           things
           ?
           Hath
           it
           mortified
           thy
           inward
           corruptions
           ,
           and
           broke
           the
           heart
           of
           thy
           sweet
           sinne
           ?
           Hath
           it
           planted
           a
           holy
           moderation
           in
           all
           thy
           affections
           ;
           that
           whereas
           heretofore
           they
           haue
           been
           enraged
           with
           lust
           ,
           with
           immoderate
           anger
           ,
           with
           ambition
           ▪
           with
           insatiable
           desire
           for
           the
           enlargement
           of
           thy
           wealth
           ,
           possessions
           and
           greatnesse
           ,
           and
           with
           hatred
           of
           Gods
           dearest
           seruants
           and
           their
           holinesse
           ;
           are
           they
           now
           inflamed
           with
           zeale
           for
           Gods
           honour
           ,
           truth
           and
           seruice
           ;
           with
           a
           feruent
           loue
           vnto
           the
           Lord
           and
           his
           Saints
           ;
           with
           Christian
           courage
           ,
           to
           oppose
           against
           the
           sinnes
           of
           the
           time
           ,
           to
           defend
           goodnesse
           and
           good
           causes
           ,
           to
           contemne
           the
           lying
           slanders
           and
           prophane
           scoffes
           of
           worthlesse
           men
           ?
           Hath
           it
           begot
           in
           ●hy
           will
           an
           hunger
           and
           thirst
           after
           the
           spirituall
           food
           of
           thy
           
           soule
           ,
           the
           Word
           and
           Sacraments
           ;
           so
           that
           thou
           haddest
           rather
           part
           with
           any
           worldly
           good
           ,
           then
           not
           enioy
           the
           incomparable
           benefit
           of
           a
           conscionable
           and
           constant
           ministery
           ?
           Are
           thy
           thoughts
           ,
           of
           which
           heretofore
           thou
           hast
           made
           no
           great
           conscience
           ,
           but
           letten
           them
           wander
           vp
           and
           downe
           at
           rondom
           wickedly
           ,
           idely
           and
           wantonly
           ;
           are
           they
           now
           ,
           I
           say
           ,
           bounded
           within
           a
           sacred
           compasse
           ,
           and
           spent
           vpon
           holie
           things
           ,
           and
           the
           necessary
           affaires
           of
           thy
           honest
           and
           lawfull
           calling
           ?
           Is
           thy
           vnderstanding
           informed
           ,
           and
           acquainted
           with
           the
           mysterie
           of
           saluation
           ,
           which
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           the
           wise
           men
           thereof
           ,
           account
           nothing
           but
           madnesse
           and
           follie
           ?
           Is
           thy
           memorie
           ,
           which
           hath
           heretofore
           been
           stuffed
           with
           trash
           and
           toies
           ,
           vanities
           and
           follies
           ,
           now
           capable
           and
           greedy
           of
           diuine
           knowledge
           ?
           Are
           thy
           words
           ,
           which
           heretofore
           haue
           been
           full
           of
           prophanenesse
           and
           worldlinesse
           ,
           now
           directed
           to
           glorifie
           God
           ,
           and
           to
           giue
           grace
           vnto
           the
           hearers
           ?
           Nay
           yet
           further
           besides
           this
           inward
           renouation
           of
           the
           faculties
           of
           thy
           soule
           ;
           hath
           the
           power
           of
           grace
           sanctified
           all
           thy
           outward
           actions
           ?
           Dost
           thou
           now
           order
           in
           euery
           particular
           ,
           al
           the
           businesse
           of
           thy
           vocation
           religiously
           ,
           conscionably
           ,
           and
           by
           direction
           out
           of
           the
           word
           of
           God
           ?
           Art
           thou
           inwardly
           affected
           ,
           and
           faithfull
           in
           the
           performance
           of
           religious
           duties
           ?
           as
           in
           hearing
           the
           word
           of
           God
           ,
           in
           sanctifying
           the
           Sabbath
           ,
           in
           prayer
           and
           the
           rest
           .
           Dost
           thou
           now
           heare
           the
           word
           of
           God
           ,
           not
           onely
           of
           course
           and
           custome
           ,
           but
           of
           zeale
           and
           conscience
           to
           reforme
           thy selfe
           by
           it
           ,
           and
           to
           liue
           after
           it
           ?
           Doe
           not
           the
           weeke
           daies
           duties
           ,
           and
           worldly
           cares
           drowne
           thy
           mind
           on
           the
           Sabbath
           ;
           but
           that
           thou
           dost
           the
           whole
           day
           entirely
           ,
           freely
           and
           cheerefully
           attend
           the
           worship
           of
           God
           ?
           Dost
           thou
           exercise
           daily
           with
           fruit
           and
           feeling
           ,
           prayer
           ,
           that
           precious
           comfort
           of
           the
           faithfull
           Christian
           ?
           Thou
           being
           conuerted
           ,
           dost
           thou
           labour
           the
           conuersion
           of
           others
           ,
           especially
           of
           those
           which
           are
           committed
           any
           way
           to
           thy
           charge
           ,
           and
           for
           whom
           thou
           must
           giue
           a
           more
           strict
           account
           ;
           as
           if
           thou
           be
           a
           master
           of
           a
           family
           ,
           dost
           thou
           pray
           with
           them
           ,
           and
           instruct
           them
           in
           the
           doctrine
           of
           saluation
           ,
           and
           waies
           of
           godlinesse
           ?
           Dost
           thou
           now
           not
           onely
           sticke
           at
           ,
           and
           forbeare
           great
           and
           grosse
           sinnes
           ,
           
           but
           dost
           thou
           euen
           hate
           the
           garment
           spotted
           of
           the
           flesh
           ,
           and
           al
           appearance
           of
           euill
           ?
           Doth
           the
           tendernes
           of
           thy
           conscience
           checke
           thee
           for
           the
           least
           sinnes
           ,
           and
           make
           thee
           fearefull
           to
           offend
           ,
           though
           it
           bee
           but
           in
           a
           wandring
           cogitation
           ?
           After
           euery
           fall
           into
           infirmities
           ,
           art
           thou
           carefull
           to
           renew
           thy
           repentance
           ,
           and
           learne
           wisedome
           and
           watchfulnesse
           to
           auoid
           them
           afterwards
           ?
           Doest
           thou
           feele
           thy selfe
           profit
           ;
           grow
           and
           encrease
           in
           these
           fruits
           and
           effects
           of
           grace
           ?
           And
           hast
           thou
           such
           a
           gratious
           tast
           of
           the
           glory
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           of
           eternall
           life
           ,
           that
           thou
           art
           euen
           willing
           and
           desirous
           to
           meet
           thy
           Sauiour
           in
           the
           clouds
           ;
           not
           so
           much
           for
           to
           be
           rid
           out
           of
           the
           miseries
           of
           this
           life
           ,
           as
           to
           be
           freed
           from
           the
           heauie
           burthen
           of
           sinne
           which
           hangs
           on
           so
           fast
           ,
           and
           to
           enioy
           his
           presence
           in
           the
           heauens
           for
           euer
           ?
           In
           a
           word
           ,
           as
           thy
           soule
           giues
           life
           ,
           spirit
           ,
           and
           motion
           to
           thy
           whole
           body
           ,
           and
           euery
           part
           thereof
           ;
           doth
           the
           spirit
           of
           God
           euen
           so
           inspire
           thy
           soule
           and
           body
           ,
           and
           all
           thy
           actions
           with
           the
           life
           of
           grace
           ?
           Why
           then
           ,
           thou
           hast
           past
           the
           perfections
           of
           the
           formal
           hypocrite
           ,
           and
           art
           possest
           of
           the
           state
           of
           true
           blessednesse
           ;
           thou
           art
           then
           happie
           that
           euer
           thou
           wast
           borne
           ;
           thy
           way
           is
           certainely
           the
           way
           of
           life
           :
           And
           I
           can
           assure
           thee
           ,
           and
           I
           dare
           boldly
           pronounce
           it
           ,
           that
           thou
           art
           already
           vtterly
           out
           of
           the
           reach
           of
           all
           the
           powers
           of
           hell
           :
           Satan
           is
           chained
           vp
           ,
           for
           euer
           doing
           thee
           any
           deadly
           hurt
           :
           All
           the
           creatures
           are
           reconciled
           vnto
           thee
           ,
           and
           at
           league
           with
           thee
           :
           Thou
           hast
           filled
           the
           Angels
           with
           joy
           at
           thy
           conuersion
           ,
           they
           will
           for
           euer
           guard
           thee
           :
           Thou
           shalt
           neuer
           more
           be
           afraid
           for
           any
           euill
           tidings
           .
           Though
           the
           earth
           be
           moued
           ,
           and
           though
           the
           mountaines
           fall
           into
           the
           midst
           of
           the
           sea
           ,
           thy
           heart
           shall
           abide
           strong
           ,
           vnshaken
           and
           comfortable
           .
           When
           thou
           fallest
           downe
           vpon
           thy
           bed
           of
           sicknes
           ,
           thou
           shalt
           find
           no
           mortall
           poyson
           in
           thy
           flesh
           ;
           no
           sting
           in
           death
           ;
           no
           darkenes
           in
           the
           graue
           ;
           no
           amazement
           at
           that
           great
           and
           fearefull
           day
           .
           For
           all
           the
           merits
           and
           sufferings
           of
           Christ
           are
           thine
           ;
           all
           the
           comforts
           of
           Gods
           children
           are
           thine
           ;
           all
           the
           blessings
           in
           the
           booke
           of
           God
           are
           thine
           ;
           all
           the
           ioyes
           of
           heauen
           are
           thine
           :
           euen
           all
           things
           are
           thine
           ,
           and
           thou
           art
           Christs
           ,
           and
           Christ
           is
           Gods.
           Onely
           stand
           fast
           in
           the
           
           faith
           ;
           quit
           thy selfe
           like
           a
           man
           ,
           and
           be
           strong
           ;
           gird
           thy
           sword
           vpon
           thy
           thigh
           ;
           buckle
           fast
           vnto
           thee
           the
           whole
           armour
           of
           God
           ;
           ride
           on
           because
           of
           the
           word
           of
           truth
           ;
           and
           the
           Lord
           thy
           God
           be
           with
           thee
           .
           Breake
           thorow
           for
           a
           while
           with
           vndaunted
           courage
           the
           bitternesse
           of
           the
           worlds
           malice
           ;
           the
           keene
           razours
           of
           empoysoned
           tongues
           ;
           th●
           teares
           and
           tediousnesse
           of
           a
           few
           &
           wretched
           daies
           ;
           for
           thou
           art
           nearer
           the
           price
           of
           the
           high
           calling
           ,
           then
           when
           thou
           first
           beleeuedst
           :
           Shine
           more
           and
           more
           in
           faith
           ,
           in
           patience
           ,
           in
           loue
           ,
           in
           knowledge
           ,
           obedience
           ,
           and
           all
           other
           Christian
           graces
           ,
           vntill
           the
           perfect
           day
           ,
           vntill
           thou
           reach
           the
           height
           of
           heauen
           ,
           and
           the
           full
           glory
           of
           the
           Saints
           of
           God.
           
        
         
           I
           now
           proceed
           more
           distinctly
           to
           other
           markes
           of
           difference
           betwixt
           the
           state
           of
           grace
           ,
           and
           formall
           hypocrisie
           .
           Some
           notes
           of
           distinction
           for
           my
           purpose
           may
           be
           raised
           out
           of
           those
           places
           of
           Scripture
           ,
           which
           I
           proposed
           ,
           for
           to
           acquaint
           you
           with
           the
           kinds
           of
           perfection
           ,
           and
           degrees
           of
           goodnesse
           ;
           whereof
           a
           man
           as
           yet
           vnregenerate
           is
           capable
           ,
           and
           may
           bee
           partaker
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           8.
           of
           Luke
           ,
           the
           hearer
           resembled
           vnto
           the
           stonie
           ground
           ,
           is
           the
           formall
           hypocrite
           .
           Hee
           receiues
           the
           word
           of
           God
           with
           ioy
           ,
           as
           doth
           the
           faithfull
           Christian
           ,
           though
           ●ot
           in
           the
           same
           measure
           :
           But
           here
           is
           the
           speciall
           point
           and
           marke
           that
           differenceth
           the
           one
           from
           the
           other
           :
           The
           word
           and
           faith
           in
           the
           formall
           hypocrite
           haue
           no
           roots
           :
           They
           are
           not
           deepely
           and
           soundly
           rooted
           and
           planted
           in
           his
           vnderstanding
           ,
           conscience
           ,
           thoughts
           ,
           affections
           ,
           and
           actions
           .
        
         
           
           First
           ,
           they
           are
           not
           rooted
           and
           fastened
           in
           his
           vnderstanding
           ,
           by
           those
           two
           sacred
           and
           gratious
           habits
           ,
           which
           are
           called
           by
           the
           Apostle
           ,
           Col.
           1.9
           .
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           and
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           :
           Heauenly
           knowledge
           ,
           or
           speculatiue
           wisedome
           in
           the
           mysteries
           of
           saluation
           :
           And
           spirituall
           prudence
           ,
           or
           a
           sanctified
           vnderstanding
           in
           the
           practicall
           affaires
           of
           the
           soule
           .
           These
           two
           ,
           as
           I
           conceiue
           ,
           for
           diuine
           reuelations
           ,
           and
           matters
           of
           heauen
           ,
           answe●e
           in
           a
           proportion
           to
           those
           two
           intellectuall
           habits
           ,
           Sapientia
           and
           Prudentia
           mentioned
           by
           
             Aristotle
             Eth.
          
           6.
           for
           naturall
           truth
           ,
           and
           ciuill
           actions
           .
           Sapientia
           ,
           you
           know
           out
           of
           
           the
           Schooles
           ,
           is
           a
           worthie
           habit
           compounded
           of
           Intelligentia
           ;
           which
           is
           a
           naturall
           light
           and
           ability
           of
           apprehending
           and
           acknowledging
           speculatiue
           principles
           ,
           the
           foundations
           and
           fountaines
           of
           all
           humane
           knowledge
           :
           and
           of
           Scientia
           ;
           which
           is
           an
           habituall
           and
           exact
           knowledge
           of
           all
           necessarie
           conclusions
           and
           deductions
           by
           the
           force
           of
           reason
           ,
           and
           labour
           of
           discourse
           thence
           issuing
           ,
           and
           grounded
           thereupon
           .
           But
           Prudentia
           ,
           though
           it
           be
           seated
           in
           the
           vnderstanding
           ;
           yet
           it
           is
           practicall
           ,
           in
           respect
           of
           the
           Obiect
           and
           the
           end
           ;
           and
           is
           the
           soueraigne
           and
           guide
           of
           all
           other
           vertues
           .
           It
           doth
           euer
           amid
           the
           many
           varieties
           ,
           vncertainties
           ,
           and
           passages
           of
           humane
           actions
           ,
           wisely
           ,
           and
           honestly
           consult
           and
           aduise
           ,
           iudge
           ,
           and
           resolue
           ;
           manage
           ,
           and
           execute
           .
           Euen
           iust
           so
           ,
           these
           two
           heauenly
           habits
           ,
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           and
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           heauenly
           wisedome
           ,
           and
           spirituall
           prudence
           ,
           shed
           into
           euery
           sanctified
           vnderstanding
           by
           the
           fountaine
           of
           grace
           ,
           are
           busied
           and
           exercised
           about
           supernaturall
           truths
           ,
           and
           matters
           of
           eternall
           life
           .
           By
           the
           first
           ,
           the
           child
           of
           God
           hauing
           the
           eyes
           of
           his
           mind
           opened
           and
           illightened
           ,
           doth
           see
           the
           great
           mysterie
           of
           saluation
           ,
           the
           secrets
           of
           the
           kingdome
           ,
           the
           whole
           counsell
           ,
           and
           the
           wonders
           of
           the
           law
           of
           God
           :
           Hee
           doth
           know
           what
           the
           hope
           is
           of
           his
           calling
           ,
           and
           what
           the
           riches
           of
           his
           glorious
           inheritance
           is
           in
           the
           Saints
           :
           hee
           comprehends
           what
           is
           the
           breadth
           ,
           and
           the
           length
           ,
           and
           the
           depth
           ,
           and
           the
           heighth
           .
           By
           the
           second
           he
           is
           enabled
           with
           a
           iudicious
           sincerity
           to
           deliberate
           ,
           and
           determine
           in
           cases
           of
           conscience
           ;
           in
           the
           perplexities
           of
           tentations
           ;
           in
           all
           straites
           ,
           ambiguities
           ,
           and
           difficulties
           incident
           to
           the
           consideration
           and
           cariage
           of
           a
           Christian
           ;
           and
           with
           spirituall
           discretion
           to
           guide
           and
           conduct
           all
           the
           actions
           of
           grace
           ,
           and
           euery
           particular
           ,
           both
           in
           his
           generall
           and
           speciall
           calling
           .
           This
           explication
           premised
           ,
           I
           come
           to
           tell
           you
           ,
           that
           the
           word
           of
           God
           doth
           not
           take
           sure
           and
           lasting
           root
           ,
           doth
           not
           dwell
           plentifully
           in
           the
           vnderstanding
           of
           the
           Formall
           hypocrite
           ,
           by
           these
           two
           diuine
           habits
           .
        
         
           First
           ,
           there
           is
           a
           right
           noble
           branch
           of
           diuine
           knowledge
           
           and
           heauenly
           wisedome
           ,
           springing
           out
           of
           the
           mysterie
           of
           regeneration
           ;
           in
           which
           ,
           as
           I
           take
           it
           ,
           the
           formall
           hypocrite
           is
           
           for
           the
           most
           part
           vtterly
           ignorant
           .
           He
           knowes
           not
           that
           dark
           and
           fearefull
           passage
           ,
           which
           leades
           from
           the
           vanities
           and
           corruptions
           of
           nature
           ,
           and
           out
           of
           the
           dominions
           of
           darkenesse
           and
           death
           ,
           thorow
           strange
           terrors
           and
           torments
           of
           soule
           ,
           into
           the
           rich
           and
           glorious
           happines
           of
           the
           state
           of
           grace
           ,
           and
           kingdome
           of
           Christ.
           He
           knowes
           not
           the
           variety
           and
           power
           of
           tentations
           ;
           the
           causes
           ,
           degrees
           ,
           the
           wofull
           consequents
           and
           recoueries
           of
           spirituall
           desertions
           ,
           relapses
           ,
           and
           decaies
           of
           grace
           .
           He
           hath
           no
           skill
           in
           the
           nature
           ,
           symptomes
           ,
           and
           remedies
           of
           afflicted
           consciences
           :
           in
           the
           secret
           workings
           and
           right
           vses
           of
           afflictions
           ,
           infirmities
           ,
           scandals
           ,
           and
           disgraces
           .
           He
           is
           not
           acquainted
           with
           Satans
           transformations
           into
           the
           glory
           of
           an
           Angell
           ;
           
           with
           his
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           &
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           as
           the
           Apostle
           calleth
           them
           :
           that
           is
           ,
           his
           depths
           ,
           his
           profound
           plots
           and
           contriuances
           ,
           moulded
           by
           malice
           and
           suttlety
           in
           his
           owne
           large
           vnderstanding
           ;
           furnished
           with
           the
           experience
           of
           our
           corruptions
           ,
           and
           the
           successe
           of
           his
           many
           tentations
           for
           some
           thousands
           of
           yeeres
           ;
           managed
           with
           all
           the
           crafts
           and
           policies
           of
           the
           most
           darke
           and
           hidden
           corners
           of
           hell
           .
           He
           is
           not
           acquainted
           with
           his
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           as
           they
           are
           called
           Ephes.
           6.
           11
           :
           his
           exquisite
           method
           ,
           in
           the
           wilie
           conueiance
           of
           his
           stratagems
           and
           insidiations
           ;
           in
           ordering
           his
           assaults
           ,
           and
           discharging
           his
           fierie
           darts
           .
           How
           sometimes
           he
           keepes
           as
           it
           were
           a
           method
           of
           nature
           ,
           in
           striking
           at
           the
           root
           ,
           and
           labouring
           to
           stop
           or
           poyson
           the
           fountaine
           of
           spirituall
           life
           ,
           which
           is
           Faith
           :
           that
           so
           the
           fruits
           of
           godlinesse
           may
           wither
           ,
           and
           the
           streames
           of
           diuine
           grace
           may
           drie
           vp
           .
           Satan
           knowes
           full
           well
           that
           the
           liuely
           or
           languishing
           exercise
           of
           other
           inward
           graces
           ,
           the
           cold
           ,
           or
           zealous
           performance
           of
           all
           outward
           duties
           ,
           depend
           vpon
           the
           weakenes
           or
           strength
           of
           our
           faith
           :
           And
           therefore
           if
           he
           perceiue
           ,
           that
           by
           a
           free
           and
           vitall
           operation
           of
           a
           strong
           faith
           ,
           our
           zeale
           ,
           our
           hope
           ,
           our
           patience
           ,
           our
           faithfulnes
           in
           our
           calling
           ,
           and
           other
           graces
           bee
           maintained
           in
           their
           heate
           ,
           vigour
           and
           excellency
           ,
           he
           labours
           might
           and
           maine
           to
           weaken
           ,
           shake
           ,
           and
           beate
           downe
           our
           Faith
           ,
           and
           that
           by
           such
           meanes
           as
           these
           :
        
         
           
           First
           ,
           by
           suggesting
           to
           the
           child
           of
           God
           ,
           a
           consideration
           
           of
           the
           flourishing
           of
           the
           wicked
           ;
           how
           imperiouslie
           and
           prosperously
           they
           domineere
           and
           reuell
           it
           in
           the
           world
           ;
           how
           they
           spread
           themselues
           like
           a
           greene
           Bay
           tree
           ,
           and
           bring
           their
           enterprises
           to
           passe
           :
           while
           himselfe
           lies
           trampled
           vpon
           by
           their
           insolencies
           ,
           oppressions
           and
           prophane
           censures
           ;
           while
           perhaps
           hee
           lingers
           and
           pines
           vnder
           some
           heauie
           crosse
           and
           long
           visitation
           ;
           and
           for
           al
           his
           prayers
           ,
           his
           groanes
           ,
           his
           patience
           ,
           yet
           finds
           small
           comfort
           ,
           no
           deliuerance
           ,
           for
           ends
           best
           knowne
           vnto
           his
           heauenly
           father
           ;
           so
           that
           hee
           may
           outwardly
           euen
           perish
           in
           his
           troubles
           .
           This
           is
           a
           shroud
           temptation
           ,
           
           and
           in
           some
           measure
           preuailed
           against
           Dauid
           ;
           it
           made
           so
           tall
           ,
           and
           well
           rooted
           a
           Cedar
           to
           stagger
           :
           nay
           ,
           this
           tempest
           had
           neere
           ouerturned
           him
           ;
           this
           blow
           had
           wounded
           his
           faith
           to
           death
           ,
           had
           he
           not
           in
           good
           time
           stept
           into
           the
           Sanctuarie
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           and
           vnderstood
           the
           end
           of
           these
           men
           ;
           
             How
             suddenly
             they
             are
             destroyed
             ,
             perished
             ,
             and
             horribly
             consumed
          
           :
           and
           considered
           howsoeuer
           the
           godly
           bee
           vext
           with
           men
           or
           diuels
           for
           the
           daies
           of
           their
           vanitie
           in
           this
           miserable
           world
           ;
           yet
           it
           euer
           goes
           well
           with
           them
           at
           the
           last
           .
        
         
           A
           second
           meanes
           ,
           by
           which
           Satan
           endeuours
           the
           weakning
           
           of
           our
           faith
           is
           this
           :
           He
           curiouslie
           obserues
           all
           seasons
           and
           aduantages
           ;
           and
           therefore
           if
           he
           spie
           our
           minds
           to
           bee
           ouercast
           with
           some
           cloud
           of
           melancholy
           ,
           the
           seate
           many
           times
           of
           vnnecessarie
           distrusts
           and
           feares
           ;
           or
           to
           be
           cast
           downe
           with
           some
           sad
           and
           heauy
           accident
           ,
           and
           worldly
           discomfort
           ;
           he
           presently
           afresh
           represents
           vnto
           the
           view
           of
           our
           conscience
           ,
           the
           many
           and
           great
           sinnes
           of
           our
           vnregeneration
           in
           their
           foulest
           shape
           ;
           that
           so
           by
           this
           renewed
           horror
           ,
           he
           terrifying
           and
           affrighting
           vs
           ,
           may
           raise
           new
           doubtings
           and
           amazements
           ,
           and
           in
           some
           measure
           loosen
           the
           hand
           and
           hold
           of
           faith
           .
        
         
           A
           third
           weapon
           ,
           by
           which
           he
           striketh
           at
           our
           faith
           ,
           I
           take
           
           to
           be
           one
           of
           his
           own
           immediate
           suggestions
           ,
           and
           that
           is
           this
           :
           While
           the
           heart
           of
           a
           godly
           man
           is
           refreshing
           it selfe
           sweetly
           and
           plenteouslie
           with
           an
           assurance
           of
           his
           future
           happinesse
           and
           eternall
           enioyment
           of
           endlesse
           iores
           in
           heauen
           ;
           Satan
           ,
           that
           out
           of
           his
           cruell
           malice
           hee
           may
           mixe
           some
           hellish
           poison
           
           son
           with
           these
           riuers
           of
           comfort
           ,
           labours
           to
           cast
           into
           his
           mind
           ,
           euen
           some
           thoughts
           of
           impossibilitie
           of
           the
           performance
           of
           the
           promises
           of
           saluation
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           attainement
           of
           that
           excellent
           waight
           of
           glorie
           :
           and
           would
           gladly
           make
           him
           thinke
           it
           incredible
           ,
           that
           hee
           should
           euer
           bee
           crowned
           with
           immortalitie
           ;
           or
           be
           so
           gloriouslie
           partaker
           thorow
           all
           eternitie
           of
           vnspeakeable
           comforts
           aboue
           .
           This
           temptation
           ,
           as
           I
           take
           it
           ,
           doth
           not
           much
           disquiet
           the
           formall
           hypocrite
           ,
           or
           any
           vnregenerate
           man.
           For
           because
           his
           perswasion
           of
           happinesse
           to
           come
           ,
           is
           false
           and
           misgrounded
           ,
           and
           that
           hee
           hath
           no
           sound
           assurance
           of
           heauen
           ;
           Satan
           is
           too
           wilie
           to
           suggest
           vnto
           him
           doubts
           and
           distractions
           of
           this
           nature
           .
           But
           wheresoeuer
           it
           lights
           ,
           it
           is
           of
           feareful
           consequence
           ;
           and
           therfore
           not
           to
           bee
           debated
           vpon
           by
           the
           thoughts
           ,
           or
           disputed
           with
           Satan
           ;
           that
           is
           not
           the
           way
           to
           conquer
           this
           temptation
           ;
           but
           suddenly
           ,
           and
           resolutely
           to
           bee
           repeld
           by
           the
           power
           of
           prayer
           ,
           and
           out
           of
           an
           holy
           contempt
           of
           so
           base
           and
           lying
           malice
           ,
           to
           be
           cast
           as
           dung
           vpon
           the
           face
           of
           the
           tempter
           :
           So
           that
           the
           faithfull
           Christian
           for
           al
           this
           ,
           may
           maintaine
           and
           possesse
           his
           hart
           in
           patience
           ,
           and
           vnconquerable
           comfort
           out
           of
           these
           two
           considerations
           :
        
         
           
           First
           ,
           if
           hee
           bee
           a
           diuell
           and
           prince
           of
           hell
           ,
           as
           Gods
           child
           feeles
           sensibly
           and
           certainely
           by
           this
           present
           immediate
           suggestion
           ;
           why
           then
           vndoubtedly
           there
           is
           the
           glory
           of
           infinite
           Maiestie
           in
           heauen
           ,
           Angels
           ,
           Saints
           ,
           boundlesse
           and
           endlesse
           blessednesse
           of
           euerlasting
           time
           .
        
         
           
           Secondly
           ,
           he
           is
           to
           consider
           ,
           that
           in
           the
           daies
           of
           his
           securitie
           and
           worldlinesse
           ,
           no
           such
           scruples
           arose
           in
           his
           thoughts
           :
           And
           therefore
           it
           is
           onely
           a
           malicious
           tricke
           of
           the
           enemie
           of
           all
           true
           comfort
           ,
           to
           defeate
           vs
           of
           our
           heauen
           vpon
           earth
           ,
           our
           assurance
           of
           heauen
           in
           the
           world
           to
           come
           .
        
         
           
           A
           fourth
           way
           of
           weakening
           our
           faith
           is
           this
           :
           If
           Satan
           ,
           by
           taking
           in
           the
           nicke
           ,
           the
           tide
           of
           our
           fraile
           and
           impotent
           affections
           ,
           by
           casting
           vs
           vnawares
           vpon
           occasions
           and
           allurements
           ;
           or
           by
           the
           suddennesse
           ,
           subtiltie
           or
           violence
           of
           some
           temptation
           ,
           be
           able
           to
           hale
           vs
           againe
           into
           some
           grosse
           and
           scandalous
           sinne
           ,
           to
           which
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           our
           naturall
           disposition
           
           and
           custome
           ,
           wee
           were
           often
           ,
           and
           most
           principally
           obnoxious
           before
           our
           calling
           :
           why
           then
           ,
           from
           th●nce
           he
           drawes
           and
           enforceth
           vpon
           vs
           discomfortable
           ,
           and
           faith-killing
           conclusions
           .
           He
           presently
           infers
           vpon
           such
           relapses
           ;
           that
           we
           haue
           deceiued
           our
           owne
           soules
           ,
           that
           our
           holinesse
           indeed
           is
           but
           hypocrisie
           ,
           that
           our
           faith
           is
           but
           temporary
           ,
           and
           our
           conuersion
           counterfeit
           :
           Otherwise
           the
           grace
           of
           God
           would
           be
           sufficient
           for
           vs
           ,
           and
           the
           power
           of
           his
           sanctifying
           spirit
           ,
           would
           at
           the
           least
           so
           farre
           restraine
           vs
           ,
           bridle
           and
           mortifie
           our
           corruptions
           ,
           that
           we
           should
           not
           breake
           out
           againe
           ,
           and
           backslide
           into
           a
           sinne
           so
           much
           loathed
           and
           repented
           of
           :
           Otherwise
           ,
           as
           our
           sweet
           ,
           and
           master-sinne
           in
           the
           time
           of
           our
           vnregeneration
           ,
           made
           the
           deepest
           gash
           ,
           the
           widest
           gap
           into
           our
           consciences
           ;
           so
           if
           we
           were
           indeed
           in
           the
           state
           of
           grace
           ,
           wee
           should
           most
           carefully
           and
           tenderly
           close
           vp
           that
           wound
           ,
           and
           bee
           most
           vigilan●
           and
           solicitous
           in
           fencing
           and
           fortifying
           that
           breach
           before
           any
           other
           .
           By
           this
           meanes
           Satan
           many
           times
           giues
           a
           sore
           blow
           to
           our
           faith
           ,
           and
           breeds
           much
           heauinesse
           and
           discomfort
           in
           the
           soule
           .
        
         
           Thus
           Satan
           in
           his
           temptations
           ,
           sometimes
           proceedes
           by
           a
           method
           ,
           a
           it
           were
           of
           nature
           ,
           in
           striking
           at
           faith
           ,
           the
           roote
           and
           heart
           of
           our
           spirituall
           life
           .
           But
           if
           h●
           be
           not
           able
           to
           fasten
           his
           fierie
           darts
           vpon
           the
           shield
           of
           fai●h
           ;
           why
           then
           he
           takes
           a
           contrary
           course
           and
           method
           ,
           as
           it
           may
           best
           fit
           his
           aduantage
           ,
           and
           more
           easie
           insinuation
           .
           For
           he
           attempts
           the
           dulling
           and
           diminishing
           of
           our
           zeale
           ,
           and
           forwardnesse
           in
           religion
           ,
           and
           other
           fruits
           of
           faith
           ,
           and
           inferiour
           parts
           of
           sanctification
           .
           And
           that
           by
           such
           meanes
           as
           these
           .
        
         
           One
           weapon
           ,
           by
           which
           he
           labours
           to
           wound
           our
           feruencie
           ,
           
           and
           faithfulnesse
           in
           duties
           of
           holinesse
           ,
           and
           to
           hinder
           the
           entire
           exercise
           of
           the
           graces
           of
           sanctification
           ,
           is
           prosperiti●
           and
           freedome
           from
           discomforts
           and
           miserie
           .
           For
           if
           he
           once
           espie
           vs
           to
           be
           encompassed
           with
           worldly
           peace
           ,
           reputation
           amongst
           men
           ,
           honours
           and
           offices
           ,
           plenty
           of
           wealth
           and
           preserments
           ;
           he
           is
           euer
           then
           in
           good
           hope
           (
           by
           the
           helpe
           of
           the
           natural
           aptnes
           of
           worldly
           happines
           to
           ensnare
           and
           intangle
           )
           to
           beget
           in
           our
           hearts
           ,
           worldlinesse
           and
           securitie
           ,
           the
           two
           
           great
           and
           dangerous
           consumptions
           of
           spirituall
           life
           .
           For
           if
           worldlinesse
           once
           take
           possession
           of
           our
           hearts
           ,
           it
           wasts
           by
           little
           and
           little
           ,
           our
           ioy
           in
           heauenly
           things
           ,
           our
           comfort
           in
           the
           communion
           of
           Saints
           ,
           our
           longings
           for
           the
           incomprehensible
           and
           euerlasting
           happinesse
           :
           it
           banisheth
           all
           thought
           of
           the
           worth
           of
           our
           soules
           ,
           of
           the
           spirituall
           state
           of
           our
           conscience
           ,
           of
           the
           vanitie
           and
           change
           of
           this
           present
           life
           ,
           of
           the
           glorious
           rising
           againe
           of
           our
           bodies
           ,
           and
           the
           immortalitie
           of
           the
           second
           life
           :
           and
           in
           stead
           thereof
           filleth
           vs
           with
           earthlie
           cares
           ,
           with
           feares
           ,
           iealousies
           ,
           griefe
           ,
           hopes
           ,
           wishes
           ,
           independance
           vpon
           the
           prouidence
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           a
           thousand
           platformes
           for
           the
           encreasement
           and
           securing
           of
           our
           outward
           felicitie
           .
           And
           securitie
           ,
           it
           makes
           vs
           insensible
           of
           Gods
           iudgements
           ,
           of
           our
           falling
           from
           our
           first
           loue
           ,
           of
           the
           danger
           wherein
           we
           stand
           :
           It
           makes
           vs
           put
           farre
           from
           vs
           the
           euill
           day
           ;
           and
           to
           thinke
           our
           mountaine
           so
           strong
           ,
           that
           wee
           shall
           neuer
           bee
           mooued
           ,
           but
           continue
           in
           our
           happie
           state
           ,
           and
           die
           in
           the
           nest
           .
        
         
           
           Secondly
           ,
           he
           seekes
           to
           weaken
           our
           practise
           of
           godlinesse
           ,
           by
           fastening
           vpon
           vs
           vncheerefulnesse
           ,
           and
           vnprofitablenesse
           in
           the
           meanes
           of
           the
           preseruation
           of
           grace
           .
           For
           if
           he
           can
           once
           make
           vs
           cold
           and
           negligent
           ,
           or
           onely
           formall
           ,
           and
           cursorie
           in
           the
           daily
           examination
           of
           our
           consciences
           ,
           in
           hearing
           the
           word
           of
           God
           ,
           in
           the
           godly
           exercises
           with
           our
           schollers
           or
           families
           ,
           in
           publike
           prayer
           ,
           or
           our
           more
           priuate
           striuing
           with
           God
           by
           groanes
           and
           sighes
           ,
           for
           the
           supplie
           of
           some
           grace
           ,
           or
           remooueall
           of
           some
           corruption
           ;
           then
           there
           euer
           followes
           a
           languishing
           and
           decay
           of
           the
           life
           of
           grace
           .
           If
           we
           but
           perfunctorily
           receiue
           the
           heauenly
           food
           into
           our
           vnderstandings
           ;
           and
           being
           hindered
           by
           distractions
           ,
           carelesnesse
           or
           worldlie
           cares
           ,
           not
           digest
           it
           by
           meditation
           and
           conference
           ,
           and
           by
           spirituall
           exercise
           of
           seruent
           prayer
           conuey
           it
           into
           the
           seuerall
           parts
           of
           our
           soules
           ;
           our
           new
           man
           wil
           quickly
           fall
           into
           a
           consumption
           .
        
         
           
           Thirdly
           ,
           hee
           doth
           notably
           dull
           and
           darken
           our
           holinesse
           and
           sinceritie
           ,
           by
           casting
           vs
           vpon
           vngodlie
           and
           prophane
           company
           :
           which
           hath
           I
           know
           not
           what
           secret
           and
           bewitching
           
           power
           to
           transforme
           others
           into
           their
           owne
           fashions
           and
           conditions
           ;
           and
           to
           make
           them
           sometimes
           to
           condemne
           their
           former
           forwardnes
           and
           zeale
           in
           the
           seruice
           of
           God.
           For
           as
           the
           feed
           cast
           into
           the
           earth
           drawes
           vnto
           it self
           by
           little
           and
           little
           the
           property
           of
           that
           soyle
           whereunto
           it
           is
           transported
           ,
           vntil
           at
           length
           it
           becomes
           like
           y
           t
           which
           doth
           there
           naturally
           grow
           :
           so
           the
           spirits
           and
           manners
           of
           men
           commonly
           conforme
           themselues
           to
           those
           with
           whom
           they
           ordinarily
           conuerse
           .
           Lamentable
           then
           is
           their
           case
           ,
           base
           their
           resolution
           ,
           and
           miserable
           their
           comfort
           ,
           who
           for
           aduantage
           ,
           faction
           ,
           foresight
           and
           hope
           of
           future
           gratifications
           ,
           or
           any
           other
           by-respect
           ,
           plunge
           themselues
           into
           such
           companies
           ,
           where
           perhaps
           they
           may
           enioy
           many
           pleasant
           passages
           of
           wit
           ,
           set
           ,
           and
           artificiall
           disports
           ,
           and
           passing
           the
           time
           ,
           direction
           in
           their
           worldly
           affaires
           ,
           combination
           against
           the
           power
           of
           religion
           ,
           and
           the
           true
           professors
           thereof
           :
           but
           where
           they
           shall
           find
           no
           furtherance
           in
           the
           way
           to
           heauen
           ,
           no
           comfort
           in
           heauenly
           things
           ,
           no
           encouragement
           to
           piety
           ,
           no
           counsell
           in
           tentations
           ,
           no
           consolation
           vpon
           their
           deaths-bed
           .
           O
           how
           much
           better
           were
           it
           ,
           for
           these
           few
           and
           wretched
           daies
           ,
           to
           sort
           and
           solac●
           themselues
           amongst
           the
           Saints
           of
           God
           ,
           with
           whom
           they
           might
           shine
           as
           glorious
           lights
           together
           in
           the
           earth
           ,
           and
           hereafter
           in
           the
           heauens
           aboue
           the
           brightnesse
           of
           the
           sun
           for
           euermore
           ;
           rather
           then
           prophanely
           to
           sport
           themselues
           in
           Meshech
           ,
           and
           for
           a
           season
           proudly
           to
           ruffle
           it
           in
           the
           tents
           of
           Kedar
           ,
           where
           there
           is
           no
           light
           of
           grace
           ,
           no
           ioynt
           expectation
           of
           eternity
           ,
           but
           darkenesse
           of
           sinne
           ,
           and
           shadow
           of
           death
           !
           Mistake
           me
           not
           in
           this
           point
           :
           I
           would
           not
           haue
           men
           goe
           out
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           or
           become
           Separists
           .
           I
           would
           rather
           haue
           them
           ,
           if
           they
           will
           vnderstand
           Paul
           aright
           ,
           be
           made
           all
           things
           to
           all
           men
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           by
           all
           meanes
           saue
           some
           :
           That
           is
           ,
           I
           would
           haue
           the
           children
           of
           God
           not
           be
           wanting
           in
           any
           offices
           of
           kindnesse
           or
           pietie
           ,
           but
           to
           yeeld
           and
           communicate
           themselues
           so
           far
           as
           dutie
           ,
           charity
           ,
           humanitie
           ,
           necessitie
           of
           their
           generall
           or
           particular
           calling
           vpon
           good
           warrant
           ,
           and
           iust
           occasion
           m●y
           challenge
           and
           exact
           at
           their
           hands
           .
           But
           as
           for
           a
           free
           
           and
           full
           communication
           of
           the
           secrets
           of
           their
           soule
           ,
           of
           their
           dearest
           affections
           of
           their
           spirituall
           estate
           ,
           of
           their
           ioyfullest
           and
           best
           expence
           of
           time
           ;
           I
           would
           haue
           that
           onely
           vouchsafed
           and
           conueied
           into
           the
           faithfull
           bosome
           of
           a
           true
           Christian
           ,
           and
           confined
           to
           grace
           ,
           as
           it
           peculiar
           and
           principall
           Object
           .
           Let
           their
           goodnesse
           ,
           and
           good
           deeds
           spread
           without
           limit
           ;
           but
           their
           delight
           and
           intimatenes
           ,
           is
           to
           bee
           restrained
           and
           appropriated
           to
           the
           Saints
           that
           are
           on
           the
           earth
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           truely
           excellent
           ,
           which
           are
           onely
           the
           godly
           .
           Hence
           it
           is
           that
           Gods
           children
           are
           many
           times
           censured
           for
           morositie
           ,
           vnsociablenes
           ,
           disdainefulnesse
           of
           spirit
           ,
           and
           opposition
           to
           good
           fellowship
           ;
           when
           God
           knowes
           they
           can
           find
           no
           taste
           in
           the
           white
           of
           an
           egge
           ,
           no
           strength
           in
           a
           broken
           staffe
           of
           reed
           ,
           no
           comfort
           in
           the
           men
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           who
           haue
           their
           portion
           in
           this
           life
           ;
           and
           therefore
           they
           would
           not
           part
           with
           their
           Paradise
           of
           communion
           of
           Saints
           ,
           or
           comfortable
           communication
           with
           God
           in
           their
           solitarines
           ,
           for
           the
           companie
           of
           kings
           ,
           and
           a
           world
           of
           carnall
           contentments
           .
        
         
           
           Fourthly
           ,
           Satan
           doth
           sometime
           worke
           a
           soule
           decay
           of
           grace
           ,
           and
           exercise
           of
           godlinesse
           ,
           by
           putting
           into
           our
           heads
           some
           inordinate
           plot
           and
           forecast
           ,
           for
           preferment
           and
           greatnes
           .
           For
           if
           he
           can
           once
           set
           our
           thoughts
           busily
           on
           foot
           for
           proiecting
           and
           contriuing
           ,
           with
           excessiue
           desire
           ,
           ambition
           and
           greedinesse
           ;
           some
           honour
           ,
           office
           ,
           or
           high
           place
           ;
           why
           then
           ,
           farwell
           zeale
           ;
           farwell
           taking
           part
           with
           Gods
           children
           ;
           farwell
           an
           vnshaken
           resolution
           ,
           in
           standing
           for
           the
           honour
           ,
           truth
           ,
           and
           seruice
           of
           God
           ;
           and
           a
           Christian
           courage
           in
           reprouing
           sins
           .
           For
           then
           we
           must
           liue
           reseruedly
           ;
           we
           must
           be
           content
           to
           part
           with
           our
           libertie
           ,
           and
           be
           depriued
           of
           our selues
           :
           We
           must
           labour
           to
           satis●ie
           and
           accommodate
           our selues
           to
           the
           humours
           ,
           pleasures
           ,
           and
           passions
           of
           men
           .
           In
           a
           word
           ,
           our
           whole
           cariage
           must
           hold
           a
           necessarie
           and
           exact
           correspondence
           with
           the
           men
           and
           meanes
           that
           are
           able
           to
           promote
           vs
           ;
           for
           so
           v●certaine
           and
           irregular
           are
           the
           reuolutions
           of
           mens
           fauours
           ,
           that
           many
           times
           if
           a
           man
           but
           misse
           ,
           or
           mistime
           one
           ceremony
           or
           circumstantiall
           obseruance
           ,
           it
           is
           enough
           to
           cast
           
           him
           off
           ,
           and
           vtterly
           cashire
           him
           from
           his
           hopes
           &
           ends
           .
           Most
           miserable
           and
           seruile
           is
           their
           life
           ,
           that
           thus
           forsake
           the
           strong
           tower
           of
           their
           saluation
           ,
           and
           claspe
           their
           hand
           of
           faith
           about
           the
           arme
           of
           flesh
           .
           For
           they
           do
           not
           onely
           bereaue
           themselues
           of
           that
           worthie
           freedome
           of
           spirit
           ,
           which
           an
           honest
           Heathen
           would
           not
           exchange
           for
           his
           life
           :
           but
           also
           as
           they
           grow
           into
           a
           habit
           of
           seruitude
           and
           base
           engagements
           vnto
           men
           ;
           so
           they
           grow
           into
           a
           flauerie
           vnto
           sinne
           ,
           and
           bondage
           vnto
           the
           corruptions
           of
           the
           time
           :
           And
           the
           higher
           they
           rise
           into
           fauor
           with
           prophane
           greatnes
           and
           policie
           ,
           the
           deeper
           they
           sinke
           into
           the
           miseries
           of
           basenes
           and
           flatterie
           ,
           and
           the
           high
           displeasure
           of
           almightie
           God
           :
           And
           at
           length
           ,
           if
           they
           attaine
           their
           ends
           ,
           (
           for
           sometimes
           they
           die
           in
           the
           tedious
           prosecution
           of
           some
           vndeserued
           dignitie
           )
           they
           double
           their
           discomforts
           ,
           and
           encrease
           their
           account
           .
           For
           commonly
           where
           the
           pursuit
           and
           purchase
           of
           any
           honour
           and
           preferment
           hath
           beene
           base
           and
           indirect
           ;
           there
           the
           discharge
           and
           execution
           is
           formall
           ,
           vaineglorious
           ,
           and
           vnconscionable
           .
        
         
           Thus
           you
           see
           a
           second
           method
           of
           Satan
           ,
           whereby
           he
           goes
           about
           to
           kill
           the
           fruits
           of
           faith
           ;
           and
           to
           cause
           ,
           if
           not
           an
           vtter
           cessation
           ,
           yet
           much
           weakenes
           and
           interruptions
           in
           the
           operations
           of
           grace
           .
        
         
           Many
           moe
           such
           depths
           ,
           and
           proceedings
           hee
           hath
           in
           his
           tentations
           .
           As
           for
           example
           :
        
         
           If
           he
           meet
           with
           notoriously
           wicked
           men
           ;
           as
           Drunkards
           ,
           Swearers
           ,
           vncleane
           persons
           and
           the
           like
           ;
           he
           tempts
           them
           to
           Atheisme
           ,
           a
           reprobate
           sense
           ,
           contempt
           of
           Gods
           worship
           and
           seruice
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           great
           offence
           .
           To
           defend
           their
           leaud
           and
           gracelesse
           courses
           ;
           to
           glorie
           in
           their
           sinnes
           ,
           and
           in
           their
           dexterity
           of
           making
           others
           drunke
           with
           the
           same
           iniquitie
           .
           He
           stickles
           &
           strikes
           the
           bargaine
           betwixt
           them
           ,
           and
           death
           and
           hell
           ;
           and
           enters
           as
           it
           were
           bond
           for
           the
           performance
           of
           the
           couenant
           .
           Hee
           tempts
           them
           to
           scorning
           ;
           and
           by
           their
           scoffings
           and
           railings
           ,
           in
           some
           fort
           ,
           to
           the
           despiting
           of
           the
           spirit
           of
           grace
           in
           the
           children
           of
           light
           ;
           which
           is
           a
           soule
           signe
           of
           a
           feared
           conscience
           ,
           and
           a
           fearefull
           preparatiue
           to
           sinne
           against
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           .
           These
           are
           Satans
           standard-bearers
           ▪
           
           and
           the●fore
           he
           inspires
           them
           with
           extraordinarie
           boldnes
           ,
           and
           desperatenesse
           in
           sinning
           ;
           and
           teacheth
           them
           to
           march
           furiouslie
           in
           variety
           of
           rebellions
           against
           the
           Maiestie
           of
           heauen
           .
        
         
           If
           he
           meete
           with
           honest
           ciuill
           men
           ,
           heelabours
           to
           perswade
           them
           ,
           that
           iust
           and
           vpright
           dealing
           with
           their
           neighbours
           ,
           good
           meanings
           and
           intentions
           in
           matters
           of
           religion
           ,
           are
           the
           verie
           life
           of
           the
           seruice
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           a
           sufficient
           way
           to
           heauen
           :
           And
           to
           conceiue
           sinne
           ,
           and
           sinceritie
           ,
           to
           be
           nothing
           else
           but
           morall
           vertues
           and
           vices
           ;
           the
           power
           of
           sanctification
           ,
           to
           be
           nothing
           but
           good
           education
           ;
           the
           practise
           of
           godlinesse
           ,
           to
           be
           nothing
           but
           sober
           and
           honest
           behauiour
           ;
           and
           the
           whole
           mysterie
           of
           Christianity
           ,
           to
           be
           onely
           a
           graue
           and
           stayed
           ciuilitie
           :
           And
           the
           much
           adoe
           about
           faithfull
           and
           conscionable
           preaching
           ,
           to
           bee
           onely
           the
           humor
           of
           some
           odde
           fellowes
           ,
           that
           would
           be
           accounted
           singular
           and
           seraphicall
           .
        
         
           If
           he
           meete
           with
           formall
           hypocrites
           ,
           who
           besides
           immunitie
           from
           grosse
           sinnes
           ,
           and
           their
           ciuill
           honestie
           ,
           are
           carefull
           and
           fashionable
           in
           the
           outward
           duties
           of
           religion
           ,
           yet
           short
           of
           a
           sound
           conuersion
           ;
           hee
           labours
           might
           and
           maine
           to
           settle
           in
           them
           an
           opinion
           ,
           that
           the
           state
           of
           regeneration
           is
           nothing
           but
           precisenesse
           and
           puritanisme
           ;
           that
           sauing
           sincerity
           and
           a
           true
           practise
           of
           holines
           ,
           is
           onely
           a
           transcendent
           Idea
           ,
           consisting
           in
           pure
           abstraction
           ,
           conceiued
           in
           the
           irregular
           and
           stirring
           heads
           of
           some
           busie
           and
           pragmaticall
           fellowes
           ,
           shadowed
           onely
           with
           a
           number
           of
           faire
           shewes
           and
           pretences
           ,
           but
           really
           existent
           and
           acted
           no
           where
           .
           And
           that
           they
           may
           more
           securely
           and
           obstinately
           rest
           vpon
           this
           persuasion
           ,
           he
           furnisheth
           them
           with
           a
           notable
           art
           of
           misconceiuing
           and
           misinterpreting
           the
           actions
           of
           grace
           ,
           and
           of
           making
           ,
           by
           odious
           exaggerations
           ,
           a
           little
           hole
           in
           the
           coate
           of
           a
           sound
           Christian
           ,
           as
           wide
           as
           hell
           .
           Hence
           it
           is
           that
           Dauid
           is
           many
           times
           made
           sport
           with
           ,
           and
           merrilie
           iested
           vpon
           by
           them
           ,
           with
           the
           false
           scoffers
           at
           their
           feasts
           and
           bankets
           ,
           and
           hath
           things
           laid
           to
           his
           charge
           ,
           with
           much
           confidence
           ,
           but
           without
           al
           conscience
           ,
           which
           ,
           God
           thou
           knowest
           ,
           he
           neuer
           knew
           .
           
           Hence
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           many
           times
           those
           actions
           ,
           in
           which
           ,
           for
           the
           truth
           and
           vprightnesse
           of
           his
           heart
           ,
           and
           the
           iustnesse
           and
           innocency
           of
           his
           cause
           ,
           he
           dare
           appeale
           to
           the
           tribunal
           of
           God
           ,
           the
           impartiall
           searcher
           of
           the
           inmost
           thoughts
           ,
           and
           seuere
           reuenger
           of
           all
           falshood
           ;
           yet
           are
           racked
           by
           vile
           and
           base
           misconstructions
           ,
           and
           interpr●ted
           to
           be
           the
           workes
           of
           darknes
           and
           deceit
           .
           And
           if
           they
           take
           a
           godly
           man
           but
           tripping
           in
           some
           lesser
           error
           in
           his
           cariage
           ,
           and
           that
           perhaps
           but
           forged
           in
           their
           owne
           wilfull
           misconceit
           ;
           they
           thence
           raise
           matter
           ,
           not
           only
           of
           triumph
           and
           insultation
           ,
           but
           which
           is
           much
           more
           feareful
           ,
           of
           chearing
           ,
           applauding
           ,
           and
           confirming
           themselues
           in
           their
           present
           wretched
           state
           .
        
         
           But
           if
           Satan
           meete
           with
           a
           man
           ,
           that
           by
           the
           grace
           of
           God
           is
           already
           entred
           into
           the
           panges
           of
           his
           trauell
           in
           the
           new
           birth
           ,
           and
           with
           sorrow
           for
           his
           sinnes
           is
           smitten
           downe
           into
           the
           place
           of
           dragons
           ,
           and
           couered
           with
           the
           shadow
           of
           death
           ;
           then
           he
           eagerly
           striues
           to
           stiffle
           the
           new
           man
           in
           the
           wombe
           ;
           and
           by
           presenting
           to
           his
           view
           the
           vgly
           visage
           of
           his
           many
           and
           outragious
           transgressions
           ,
           the
           curse
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           and
           the
           wrath
           of
           God
           ;
           which
           he
           yet
           makes
           more
           grizlie
           and
           fierce
           by
           his
           owne
           hellish
           malice
           ;
           to
           plunge
           him
           into
           the
           bottomlesse
           gulfe
           of
           irrecouerable
           horror
           and
           desperation
           .
           But
           if
           by
           the
           mercies
           of
           God
           hee
           sinke
           not
           ,
           but
           betime
           lay
           hold
           vpon
           the
           iustice
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           that
           boundlesse
           compassion
           ,
           which
           neuer
           knew
           how
           to
           breake
           the
           bruised
           reed
           ,
           or
           quench
           the
           smoaking
           flaxe
           ;
           but
           holds
           a
           broken
           and
           contrite
           heart
           farre
           more
           pretious
           ,
           then
           a
           sacrifice
           of
           the
           beasts
           on
           a
           thousand
           mountaines
           ,
           and
           then
           ten
           thousand
           riuers
           of
           oile
           :
           why
           then
           he
           stands
           like
           a
           great
           red
           Dragon
           in
           his
           way
           ,
           at
           the
           very
           first
           entrance
           into
           the
           Kingdome
           of
           light
           ,
           and
           profession
           of
           sinceritie
           ,
           and
           casts
           out
           of
           his
           mouth
           flouds
           of
           persecutions
           ,
           vexations
           and
           oppositions
           ;
           that
           so
           he
           may
           ouerwhelme
           and
           crush
           him
           before
           he
           come
           to
           any
           growth
           or
           strength
           in
           Christ
           ,
           and
           a
           full
           comprehension
           of
           the
           mysterie
           of
           grace
           .
           And
           to
           this
           end
           hee
           sets
           on
           foot
           ,
           and
           fire
           too
           ,
           and
           whets
           with
           keene
           razors
           many
           a
           leaud
           and
           prophane
           tongue
           ,
           to
           scoffe
           ,
           disgrace
           and
           discourage
           him
           in
           his
           narrow
           ,
           but
           blessed
           passage
           to
           immortalitie
           ,
           
           by
           reproches
           ,
           slanders
           ,
           exprobration
           of
           his
           former
           life
           ;
           by
           odious
           names
           of
           Hypocrite
           ,
           Singularist
           ,
           Puritane
           ,
           a
           fellow
           of
           irregular
           conscience
           and
           stirring
           humour
           ,
           of
           a
           factious
           and
           contradictious
           spirit
           ,
           and
           such
           like
           .
           But
           if
           hee
           also
           passe
           these
           pikes
           ,
           and
           these
           sharpe
           swords
           ,
           (
           for
           so
           Dauid
           calles
           spitefull
           tongues
           ,
           
           )
           out
           of
           a
           consideration
           of
           that
           truth
           in
           
             Paul
             :
             Euery
             one
             that
             will
             liue
             godly
             in
             Christ
             Iesus
             shall
             suffer
             persecution
          
           ;
           and
           that
           in
           the
           calmest
           time
           of
           the
           Church
           :
           amongst
           many
           other
           ,
           he
           shall
           be
           sure
           at
           the
           least
           to
           bee
           continually
           scourged
           and
           vext
           with
           
             strife
             of
             tongues
          
           :
           for
           euerie
           faithfull
           Christian
           knowes
           by
           good
           experience
           ,
           that
           euer
           now
           and
           then
           ,
           as
           he
           shall
           stirre
           in
           a
           good
           cause
           ,
           stand
           against
           the
           corruptions
           of
           the
           place
           where
           he
           liues
           ,
           with
           conscience
           and
           faithfulnesse
           discharge
           his
           calling
           ;
           hee
           shall
           presentlie
           haue
           the
           spirit
           of
           prophanenesse
           to
           slie
           in
           his
           face
           ,
           with
           brutish
           and
           implacable
           malice
           and
           insolencie
           :
           But
           yet
           ,
           I
           say
           ,
           if
           he
           be
           able
           with
           his
           Lord
           and
           Sauiour
           to
           endure
           this
           speaking
           against
           of
           sinners
           ;
           and
           to
           esteeme
           it
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           indeed
           ,
           his
           crowne
           and
           comfort
           :
           why
           then
           Satan
           casts
           about
           another
           way
           ;
           and
           hee
           labours
           sometimes
           to
           fasten
           vpon
           him
           some
           vnwarrantable
           opinions
           ,
           thereby
           scandalously
           and
           vnnecessarliy
           to
           disquiet
           him
           ,
           to
           defraud
           him
           of
           an
           entire
           fruition
           of
           the
           comforts
           of
           holinesse
           ,
           and
           to
           hinder
           and
           interrupt
           him
           in
           the
           prosecution
           of
           his
           glorious
           seruice
           of
           God.
           Sometimes
           to
           puffe
           him
           vp
           with
           a
           selfe-conceit
           of
           his
           owne
           excellencie
           ,
           seeing
           himselfe
           aduanced
           as
           farre
           aboue
           the
           common
           condition
           of
           men
           ,
           and
           the
           richest
           and
           happiest
           worldling
           ,
           as
           heauen
           aboue
           earth
           ,
           light
           aboue
           darkenesse
           ,
           endlesse
           happinesse
           aboue
           eternall
           miserie
           :
           that
           so
           ,
           as
           the
           Apothecaries
           ointment
           by
           a
           dead
           flie
           ,
           his
           good
           actions
           and
           spirituall
           graces
           ,
           may
           receiue
           staine
           and
           infection
           by
           priuie
           pride
           :
           of
           the
           nature
           and
           remedies
           whereof
           I
           haue
           before
           discoursed
           .
           These
           and
           many
           others
           be
           the
           temptations
           of
           a
           babe
           in
           Christ
           ,
           and
           fitted
           to
           the
           infancie
           of
           regeneration
           .
        
         
           But
           if
           Satan
           meet
           with
           a
           strong
           man
           in
           Christ
           ,
           he
           tempts
           him
           by
           those
           two
           methods
           I
           told
           you
           of
           before
           ,
           somtimes
           by
           wasting
           his
           zeale
           ,
           sometimes
           by
           weakening
           his
           faith
           ,
           and
           a
           
           thousand
           moe
           .
           Amid
           which
           infinite
           varietie
           ,
           he
           is
           for
           the
           most
           part
           constant
           in
           one
           point
           of
           policy
           ,
           and
           that
           is
           this
           :
           He
           cōceales
           his
           greatest
           fury
           ,
           his
           most
           desperate
           assault
           vnto
           the
           last
           :
           He
           reserues
           his
           fieriest
           dart
           ,
           his
           deadliest
           poison
           ,
           his
           sharpest
           sting
           ,
           his
           Gunpouder-plot
           vntill
           he
           meete
           vs
           on
           our
           deaths
           bed
           .
           Wherefore
           ,
           beloued
           in
           Christ
           Iesus
           ,
           we
           had
           need
           euery
           man
           to
           be
           strongly
           and
           soundly
           prepared
           and
           armed
           against
           that
           great
           and
           last
           encounter
           with
           Satan
           ;
           vpon
           which
           depends
           our
           euerlasting
           estate
           ,
           either
           in
           the
           ioies
           of
           heauen
           ,
           or
           paines
           of
           hell
           .
           Oh
           at
           that
           day
           ,
           (
           and
           we
           little
           know
           how
           neere
           it
           is
           )
           it
           is
           not
           our
           deepe
           reaches
           and
           vnfathomd
           policies
           and
           proiects
           ,
           the
           countenance
           and
           patronage
           of
           great
           personages
           ,
           our
           merrie
           and
           plesant
           companions
           ,
           or
           the
           pluralitie
           of
           liuings
           and
           preferments
           ,
           that
           can
           yeeld
           vs
           any
           comfort
           or
           assistance
           in
           that
           terrible
           and
           fearefull
           combat
           .
           Nay
           ,
           though
           we
           now
           little
           thinke
           vpon
           it
           ,
           all
           the
           worldly
           contentments
           ,
           that
           we
           haue
           either
           indirectly
           purchased
           ,
           or
           vnconscionably
           imploid
           ,
           he
           will
           then
           turne
           vnto
           vs
           into
           Scorpions
           ,
           stings
           and
           wormes
           of
           conscience
           .
           Onely
           at
           that
           day
           a
           good
           conscience
           will
           hold
           out
           as
           armour
           of
           proofe
           ;
           which
           ,
           as
           it
           hath
           bin
           on
           earth
           a
           continuall
           feast
           ,
           so
           their
           it
           will
           bee
           vnto
           vs
           a
           great
           and
           euerlasting
           Iubilee
           for
           euermore
           .
        
         
           By
           this
           ▪
           time
           you
           easily
           perceiue
           ,
           and
           I
           am
           very
           sensible
           of
           the
           digression
           I
           haue
           made
           :
           but
           I
           haue
           done
           it
           ,
           onely
           to
           giue
           you
           a
           taste
           of
           that
           part
           of
           diuine
           knowledge
           about
           the
           depths
           of
           Satan
           ,
           and
           spirituall
           state
           of
           sanctified
           soules
           and
           afflicted
           consciences
           ;
           which
           I
           take
           to
           be
           Gods
           childs
           peculiar
           ,
           and
           in
           which
           the
           formall
           hypocrite
           hath
           little
           skil
           or
           exercise
           .
           For
           the
           deepe
           and
           diuine
           ponderations
           of
           this
           nature
           ,
           vpon
           these
           points
           ,
           doe
           not
           much
           take
           vp
           or
           trouble
           his
           mind
           and
           meditations
           .
           It
           is
           a
           pretious
           knowledge
           ,
           abstracted
           by
           an
           holy
           experience
           from
           the
           practise
           and
           actions
           of
           true
           and
           sound
           regeneration
           ;
           and
           therefore
           it
           is
           transcendent
           to
           his
           most
           happie
           naturall
           capacitie
           ,
           to
           the
           depth
           of
           his
           worldly
           wisedome
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           greatest
           height
           of
           his
           speculations
           ,
           though
           otherwise
           neuer
           so
           vniuersall
           and
           profound
           .
        
         
           Now
           as
           concerning
           other
           parts
           of
           diuine
           knowledge
           ,
           and
           
           other
           points
           of
           religion
           ;
           hee
           may
           be
           furnished
           with
           store
           of
           rare
           and
           excellent
           learning
           ,
           in
           Fathers
           ,
           Schoolemen
           ,
           Commentaries
           ,
           Cōtrouersies
           ;
           he
           may
           be
           endewed
           with
           suttletie
           in
           disputing
           and
           defending
           the
           truth
           of
           God
           :
           yea
           ,
           and
           in
           resoluing
           cases
           of
           cōscience
           too
           ,
           so
           far
           as
           a
           formal
           obseruatiō
           ,
           and
           Popish
           Doctors
           can
           leade
           him
           .
           For
           their
           resolutions
           in
           that
           kind
           ,
           are
           only
           busied
           about
           cases
           incident
           to
           their
           Antichristian
           Hierarchy
           ,
           about
           perplexities
           arising
           out
           of
           their
           wil-worship
           and
           bloudy
           superstition
           ,
           and
           determination
           of
           some
           particulars
           in
           the
           Commandements
           ,
           which
           may
           fall
           within
           the
           capacitie
           of
           an
           vnregenerate
           man
           :
           but
           their
           profession
           ,
           I
           meane
           the
           Papacie
           ,
           cannot
           possibly
           reach
           vnto
           the
           heart
           of
           godlines
           ,
           the
           mysterie
           of
           regeneration
           ,
           and
           the
           sauing
           power
           of
           the
           life
           to
           come
           .
           Nay
           yet
           besides
           this
           ,
           the
           formall
           hypocrite
           may
           be
           made
           partaker
           of
           some
           degrees
           of
           the
           spirit
           of
           illumination
           ,
           in
           vnderstanding
           ,
           and
           interpreting
           the
           book
           of
           God
           ,
           for
           the
           good
           of
           his
           Church
           and
           children
           .
           For
           I
           doubt
           not
           ,
           but
           many
           haue
           much
           light
           of
           iudgement
           ,
           that
           haue
           little
           integritie
           of
           conscience
           ;
           and
           are
           inspired
           with
           the
           spirit
           of
           illumination
           for
           the
           good
           of
           others
           ,
           that
           haue
           no
           part
           in
           the
           spirit
           of
           sanctification
           and
           sound
           conuersion
           for
           their
           owne
           happinesse
           .
           But
           yet
           me
           thinks
           there
           may
           be
           conceiued
           some
           differences
           betwixt
           the
           child
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           the
           formall
           hypocrite
           ,
           in
           the
           very
           speculation
           and
           knowledge
           of
           Gods
           truth
           ,
           and
           in
           apprehension
           of
           things
           diuine
           in
           the
           vnderstanding
           :
           Which
           I
           take
           to
           be
           such
           as
           these
           :
        
         
           
           First
           ,
           the
           light
           of
           diuine
           knowledge
           in
           the
           formall
           hypocrite
           ,
           doth
           onely
           discharge
           his
           beames
           and
           brightnes
           vpon
           others
           ,
           but
           neuer
           returnes
           and
           reflect●
           on
           his
           owne
           soule
           to
           an
           exact
           discouerie
           of
           the
           darkenesse
           of
           his
           owne
           vnderstanding
           ,
           the
           disorder
           of
           his
           affections
           ,
           the
           slumber
           of
           his
           conscience
           ,
           the
           deadnesse
           of
           his
           heart
           :
           but
           euery
           child
           of
           God
           is
           euer
           in
           some
           measure
           ,
           both
           a
           burning
           and
           shining
           Lampe
           ;
           he
           is
           both
           illightned
           and
           inflamed
           inwardly
           in
           his
           owne
           vnderstanding
           ,
           heart
           and
           affections
           ,
           and
           also
           the
           brightnesse
           of
           his
           Christian
           vertues
           ,
           are
           euer
           dispersed
           and
           working
           vpon
           others
           .
           Wheresoeuer
           hee
           liues
           ,
           he
           shines
           as
           a
           light
           ,
           amid
           a
           
           naughtie
           and
           crooked
           generation
           ,
           in
           the
           sight
           and
           censure
           of
           God
           ,
           the
           blessed
           Angels
           ,
           and
           good
           men
           ;
           though
           to
           the
           iudgement
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           eye
           of
           prophanenesse
           ,
           his
           glorious
           graces
           euer
           did
           and
           euer
           will
           appeare
           to
           bee
           nothing
           but
           darkenesse
           and
           dissembling
           .
           You
           may
           conceiue
           this
           difference
           thus
           :
           The
           sun
           beames
           ,
           you
           know
           ,
           are
           not
           onely
           cast
           and
           shed
           into
           the
           inferior
           Orbs
           and
           aire
           ;
           but
           are
           first
           rooted
           in
           the
           sunne
           ,
           and
           doe
           inwardly
           and
           vniuersally
           fill
           with
           light
           that
           faire
           and
           glorious
           body
           .
           It
           is
           otherwise
           in
           the
           moone
           :
           for
           howsoeuer
           she
           receiue
           light
           ,
           for
           the
           cheering
           and
           comforting
           other
           bodies
           ,
           yet
           she
           remaines
           darke
           within
           ,
           and
           in
           respect
           of
           her selfe
           ,
           it
           serues
           onely
           to
           make
           her
           spots
           more
           conspicuous
           .
           It
           is
           iust
           so
           in
           the
           point
           wee
           haue
           in
           hand
           :
           The
           light
           of
           diuine
           knowledge
           in
           the
           child
           of
           God
           ,
           doth
           not
           onely
           shine
           vpon
           the
           soules
           of
           others
           for
           their
           instruction
           and
           refreshing
           ;
           but
           doth
           first
           fully
           illuminate
           his
           owne
           ,
           though
           not
           to
           an
           excellencie
           of
           degree
           ;
           for
           that
           is
           reserued
           for
           heauen
           ;
           yet
           to
           a
           perfection
           of
           parts
           ,
           of
           which
           only
           our
           mortalitie
           is
           capable
           .
           But
           in
           the
           formall
           hypocrite
           ,
           howsoeuer
           it
           may
           sometimes
           dispell
           ignorance
           and
           errors
           from
           the
           minds
           of
           others
           ;
           yet
           within
           he
           is
           darkenesse
           in
           the
           Abstract
           in
           respect
           of
           sauing
           light
           ,
           as
           is
           euery
           vnregenerate
           man
           ,
           Ephes.
           5.8
           .
           And
           his
           light
           of
           knowledge
           in
           respect
           of
           himselfe
           ,
           serues
           onely
           to
           make
           his
           sinnes
           more
           soule
           and
           sinfull
           ,
           his
           damnation
           more
           iust
           ,
           and
           himselfe
           more
           inexcusable
           .
           For
           
             he
             that
             knowes
             his
             masters
             will
             ,
             and
             doth
             it
             not
             ,
             shall
             be
             beaten
             with
             many
             stripes
             .
          
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           the
           knowledge
           of
           diuine
           mysteries
           in
           Gods
           
           child
           ,
           is
           entertained
           and
           enioyed
           with
           a
           peculiar
           kind
           of
           sweetnes
           ;
           with
           an
           impression
           of
           incomparable
           ioy
           and
           pleasure
           :
           It
           is
           far
           sweeter
           vnto
           him
           then
           hony
           ,
           and
           the
           hony
           combe
           :
           Hee
           hath
           more
           delight
           in
           it
           ,
           then
           in
           all
           manner
           of
           riches
           :
           It
           is
           more
           precious
           vnto
           him
           then
           gold
           ,
           yea
           then
           much
           fine
           gold
           :
           It
           begets
           and
           stirres
           in
           him
           flagrant
           desires
           and
           affections
           correspondent
           to
           it
           pretiousnesse
           and
           excellencie
           .
           But
           it
           is
           not
           so
           with
           the
           formall
           hypocrite
           ;
           for
           his
           earthly-mindednesse
           ,
           by
           which
           his
           affections
           are
           as
           it
           were
           
           glued
           vnto
           the
           fashions
           of
           the
           world
           ;
           if
           he
           were
           sensible
           of
           it
           ,
           would
           tell
           him
           that
           it
           is
           many
           times
           not
           so
           sweete
           vnto
           him
           as
           his
           pleasures
           :
           His
           close
           couetousnes
           or
           other
           vnconscionablenes
           in
           his
           calling
           ,
           if
           his
           conscience
           were
           illightned
           would
           informe
           him
           ,
           that
           many
           times
           it
           is
           not
           so
           deare
           vnto
           him
           as
           gold
           .
        
         
           
           Thirdly
           ,
           the
           child
           of
           God
           hath
           an
           humble
           and
           gratious
           resolution
           ,
           a
           sweet
           and
           willing
           submission
           euer
           mixt
           with
           his
           diuine
           knowledge
           ,
           of
           being
           mastered
           ,
           guided
           and
           gouerned
           by
           it
           ;
           though
           against
           the
           violent
           bent
           of
           his
           owne
           inclination
           ,
           and
           the
           current
           of
           the
           time
           :
           but
           the
           formall
           hypocrite
           if
           he
           deale
           faithfully
           with
           his
           owne
           heart
           ,
           may
           feele
           in
           himselfe
           a
           secret
           subordination
           and
           subiection
           of
           his
           vnderstanding
           therein
           ,
           to
           his
           wealth
           ,
           honours
           ,
           and
           worldly
           preferments
           .
        
         
           
           Fourthly
           ,
           in
           apprehension
           of
           diuine
           truth
           in
           the
           formall
           hypocrite
           ,
           the
           power
           of
           naturall
           discourse
           ,
           and
           light
           of
           reason
           beares
           the
           chiefest
           sway
           ;
           and
           therefore
           hee
           stickes
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           in
           the
           bone
           and
           barke
           ,
           in
           generalities
           ,
           and
           vncertainties
           :
           but
           in
           the
           child
           of
           God
           ,
           the
           sacred
           illustration
           of
           Gods
           spirit
           doth
           plentifully
           concurre
           ;
           and
           therefore
           hee
           is
           able
           to
           prie
           into
           and
           pierce
           the
           marrow
           and
           pith
           of
           Gods
           holy
           truth
           ,
           the
           particular
           veines
           ,
           and
           the
           sauing
           sense
           thereof
           .
        
         
           I
           come
           now
           to
           the
           other
           habit
           ,
           which
           the
           Apostle
           calleth
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           spirituall
           prudence
           ,
           by
           which
           the
           word
           and
           faith
           take
           no
           root
           in
           the
           vnderstanding
           of
           the
           formall
           hypocrite
           .
        
         
           This
           habit
           ,
           I
           told
           you
           ,
           is
           a
           spirituall
           prudence
           ,
           or
           a
           sanctified
           vnderstanding
           in
           the
           practicall
           affaires
           of
           the
           soule
           ;
           by
           which
           a
           regenerate
           man
           is
           inabled
           ,
           with
           a
           iudicious
           sinceritie
           to
           deliberate
           and
           determine
           in
           cases
           of
           conscience
           ,
           in
           the
           perplexities
           of
           tentations
           ,
           in
           all
           straites
           ,
           ambiguities
           and
           difficulties
           incident
           to
           the
           consideration
           and
           cariage
           of
           a
           Christian
           ;
           and
           with
           spirituall
           discretion
           to
           guide
           and
           conduct
           all
           the
           actions
           of
           grace
           ,
           and
           euery
           particular
           ,
           both
           in
           his
           generall
           and
           speciall
           calling
           .
        
         
           This
           wisedome
           ,
           as
           I
           take
           it
           ,
           is
           an
           attendant
           vpon
           iustifying
           
           faith
           ,
           and
           onely
           and
           inseparablie
           annexed
           vnto
           sauing
           grace
           ;
           and
           therefore
           the
           formall
           hypocrite
           ,
           though
           I
           place
           him
           in
           the
           highest
           perfection
           ,
           that
           is
           attaineable
           in
           the
           state
           of
           vnregeneration
           ,
           is
           vtterly
           vncapable
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           a
           meere
           stranger
           vnto
           it
           ,
           as
           he
           is
           vnto
           the
           life
           of
           God.
           
        
         
           By
           this
           holy
           wisedome
           ,
           
             Dauid
             ,
             Psalm
          
           .
           119.
           vers
           .
           99.
           is
           said
           to
           be
           wiser
           then
           his
           aduersaries
           ;
           that
           is
           ,
           then
           Saul
           ,
           and
           all
           his
           politicke
           States-men
           ,
           then
           his
           teachers
           ,
           then
           the
           ancient
           .
           If
           wisedome
           were
           lost
           ,
           me
           thinks
           it
           should
           bee
           found
           amongst
           Polititians
           ,
           the
           Oracles
           of
           imperiall
           depthes
           and
           secrets
           of
           State
           ;
           the
           pillars
           of
           common-wealths
           and
           kingdomes
           :
           amongst
           profound
           Doctors
           and
           Rabbins
           ;
           the
           fathers
           of
           knowledge
           and
           learning
           :
           amongst
           the
           ancient
           ,
           whose
           age
           is
           many
           times
           crowned
           with
           ripenesse
           of
           iudgement
           ,
           with
           variety
           of
           experience
           and
           obseruation
           .
           And
           yet
           by
           this
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           
           spirituall
           prudence
           (
           for
           the
           same
           word
           is
           vsed
           there
           by
           the
           Septuagints
           ,
           which
           the
           Apostle
           hath
           Col.
           1.9
           .
           )
           Dauid
           farre
           surmounted
           them
           all
           ;
           in
           respect
           of
           which
           ,
           the
           flower
           and
           quintessence
           of
           all
           their
           wisedome
           and
           policies
           ,
           was
           nothing
           but
           glorious
           follie
           and
           profound
           simplicitie
           .
           Hence
           it
           is
           that
           many
           a
           poore
           soule
           illiterate
           and
           neglected
           ,
           proudly
           passed
           by
           ,
           and
           many
           times
           trampled
           vpon
           with
           disgrace
           and
           vexation
           ,
           by
           worldly
           wisemen
           ;
           yet
           liuing
           vnder
           a
           constant
           and
           conscionable
           Ministrie
           ,
           is
           infinitely
           more
           wise
           then
           the
           greatest
           clerkes
           ,
           and
           learnedest
           doctours
           ,
           both
           in
           giuing
           counsell
           and
           aduise
           in
           spirituall
           affaires
           ,
           and
           in
           conducting
           their
           owne
           soules
           ,
           in
           these
           strangely
           prophane
           and
           desperate
           daies
           ,
           thorow
           the
           strait
           way
           to
           heauen
           .
        
         
           Hence
           then
           you
           may
           see
           a
           cleere
           difference
           .
           The
           formall
           hypocrite
           ,
           so
           farre
           as
           naturall
           wit
           ,
           goodnes
           of
           education
           ,
           ciuill
           honesty
           ,
           morall
           discretion
           ,
           politicke
           wisedome
           can
           illighten
           and
           leade
           him
           ,
           may
           manage
           his
           actions
           and
           affaires
           with
           exactnesse
           and
           reputation
           ,
           gloriously
           and
           without
           exception
           in
           the
           sight
           and
           iudgement
           of
           the
           world
           .
           Nay
           ,
           besides
           ,
           sometimes
           by
           an
           addition
           of
           some
           inferiour
           ,
           and
           more
           generall
           graces
           of
           Gods
           spirit
           ,
           hee
           may
           set
           vpon
           them
           such
           
           an
           outward
           glistering
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           dazle
           the
           eyes
           of
           the
           best
           discerning
           spirit
           ,
           and
           deceiue
           his
           owne
           heart
           with
           a
           false
           persuasion
           ,
           that
           they
           are
           the
           true
           actions
           of
           piety
           ,
           and
           pleasing
           vnto
           God.
           But
           ouer
           and
           aboue
           all
           these
           ,
           (
           which
           is
           neuer
           to
           be
           found
           in
           the
           vnregenerate
           )
           there
           is
           in
           the
           vnderstanding
           of
           the
           child
           of
           God
           ,
           a
           more
           excellent
           and
           superior
           vigor
           ,
           that
           inspires
           his
           actions
           with
           a
           high
           and
           more
           heauenly
           nature
           ,
           that
           breathes
           into
           them
           the
           life
           of
           grace
           ,
           that
           guides
           them
           with
           truth
           and
           singlenes
           of
           heart
           ,
           and
           sinceritie
           in
           all
           circumstances
           ,
           to
           the
           glorie
           and
           acceptation
           of
           God
           ,
           the
           comfort
           of
           his
           owne
           conscience
           ,
           and
           good
           of
           his
           brethren
           .
           There
           is
           a
           farre
           clearer
           and
           brighter
           eye
           shining
           in
           the
           soule
           of
           euery
           regenerate
           man
           ,
           in
           respect
           whereof
           the
           fairest
           lights
           of
           all
           other
           knowledge
           and
           wisedome
           are
           Egyptian
           darkenesse
           ,
           which
           doth
           euer
           faithfully
           descry
           and
           discouer
           vnto
           him
           the
           straite
           ,
           though
           vnbeaten
           path
           to
           immortality
           ,
           thorow
           all
           the
           passages
           and
           particulars
           of
           his
           life
           :
           It
           reueales
           vnto
           him
           the
           wisest
           and
           most
           conscionable
           resolution
           in
           all
           spirituall
           debatements
           ;
           the
           best
           and
           fittest
           seasons
           of
           reprouing
           sinnes
           and
           winning
           soules
           vnto
           God
           ;
           many
           obliquities
           of
           actions
           ,
           iniquitie
           of
           many
           circumstances
           ;
           the
           right
           vses
           of
           his
           owne
           afflictions
           ,
           disgraces
           and
           infirmities
           ,
           which
           the
           formall
           hypocrite
           cannot
           possibly
           discerne
           ,
           because
           he
           is
           starke
           blind
           on
           this
           eye
           .
        
         
           Amongst
           infinite
           ,
           I
           will
           giue
           one
           instance
           of
           the
           gratious
           workings
           ,
           and
           power
           of
           this
           diuine
           habit
           :
        
         
           Let
           vs
           imagine
           an
           euill
           report
           or
           false
           slander
           to
           bee
           vniustly
           raised
           ,
           and
           without
           ground
           vpon
           the
           formall
           hypocrite
           ,
           though
           it
           seldome
           befall
           such
           ;
           for
           commonly
           prophane
           men
           are
           more
           countenanced
           ,
           better
           conceiued
           and
           spoken
           of
           by
           the
           greater
           part
           ,
           and
           by
           great
           men
           ,
           then
           they
           deserue
           .
           Yet
           if
           it
           so
           fall
           out
           ;
           this
           or
           the
           like
           is
           his
           behauiour
           :
           He
           perhaps
           proclaimes
           and
           protests
           his
           cleerenesse
           in
           the
           case
           too
           ambitiously
           and
           impotently
           ;
           not
           with
           that
           humilitie
           and
           spirituall
           discretion
           :
           He
           pleaseth
           and
           applaudeth
           himselfe
           in
           his
           innocency
           ,
           for
           this
           particular
           ,
           boisterously
           and
           with
           clamour
           ,
           which
           perhaps
           secretly
           breeds
           a
           
           more
           generall
           Pharisaicall
           selfe-conceit
           of
           the
           rest
           of
           his
           waies
           :
           He
           angerly
           contests
           with
           the
           iniquitie
           ,
           and
           ingratitude
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           for
           casting
           such
           base
           indignities
           and
           aspersions
           vpon
           goodnesse
           and
           vertue
           :
           He
           would
           gladly
           beare
           it
           out
           brauely
           ,
           and
           make
           others
           think
           that
           he
           passeth
           it
           without
           wound
           or
           passion
           ;
           but
           indeed
           he
           inwardly
           chases
           and
           frets
           ,
           and
           is
           much
           grieued
           and
           gauled
           with
           worldly
           sorrow
           for
           it
           :
           the
           reason
           is
           ,
           his
           reputation
           with
           men
           is
           dearer
           vnto
           him
           ,
           then
           the
           glory
           of
           God
           ;
           his
           chiefest
           good
           and
           comfort
           in
           this
           world
           ,
           is
           the
           worlds
           good
           opinion
           of
           him
           .
           But
           in
           all
           this
           ,
           he
           is
           so
           farre
           from
           working
           any
           spirituall
           good
           out
           of
           it
           ,
           that
           he
           rather
           entertaines
           a
           secret
           encouragement
           to
           be
           that
           indeed
           ,
           which
           the
           world
           censures
           him
           to
           be
           ,
           then
           for
           a
           bare
           conceald
           conscience
           of
           his
           innocency
           ,
           to
           debarre
           himselfe
           of
           a
           full
           fruition
           of
           the
           present
           times
           .
        
         
           But
           let
           vs
           now
           on
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           conceiue
           a
           child
           of
           God
           to
           be
           wickedly
           and
           wrongfully
           slandered
           :
           for
           it
           is
           properly
           his
           lot
           and
           portion
           in
           this
           life
           ,
           to
           be
           loaden
           with
           leaud
           and
           lying
           censures
           ,
           with
           vniust
           and
           odious
           imputations
           ;
           sometimes
           to
           haue
           many
           grieuous
           things
           ,
           and
           fearefull
           abominations
           fathered
           vpon
           him
           ,
           without
           al
           sense
           ,
           honestie
           or
           probabilitie
           ,
           which
           he
           neuer
           did
           ,
           he
           neuer
           knew
           .
           And
           if
           once
           ill
           reports
           raised
           falslie
           vpon
           the
           godly
           be
           on
           wing
           ,
           they
           flie
           as
           swift
           as
           the
           Eagles
           of
           the
           heauens
           .
           Diuels
           are
           speedie
           Dromedaries
           to
           carrie
           such
           newes
           :
           They
           presently
           passe
           thorow
           Tauernes
           and
           Ale-houses
           ,
           Citie
           and
           Countrie
           ,
           Gath
           and
           Ascalon
           ;
           they
           run
           farre
           and
           wide
           ,
           as
           currant
           and
           authenticall
           ,
           vnder
           the
           Broad-seale
           of
           good
           fellowship
           ,
           neuer
           more
           to
           be
           controlled
           and
           reuerst
           ,
           vntill
           the
           matter
           be
           brought
           before
           that
           high
           and
           euerlasting
           Iudge
           .
           But
           marke
           ,
           I
           pray
           you
           ,
           the
           carriage
           of
           Gods
           child
           in
           these
           cases
           :
           he
           doth
           indeed
           sweetly
           and
           comfortably
           enioy
           the
           consciousnesse
           of
           his
           owne
           vprightnesse
           ;
           though
           his
           aduersaries
           bee
           neuer
           so
           potent
           ,
           or
           cunning
           to
           threape
           him
           down
           ,
           yet
           vntil
           he
           die
           ,
           as
           Iob
           speaks
           ,
           he
           will
           not
           take
           away
           his
           innocencie
           from
           himselfe
           .
           When
           the
           sharpe
           and
           empoisoned
           arrowes
           of
           bitter
           malice
           and
           calumniations
           come
           thickest
           vpon
           him
           ,
           euen
           with
           haile
           shot
           ,
           
           his
           truly
           noble
           ,
           and
           diuinely
           resolued
           soule
           ,
           is
           infinitly
           satisfied
           with
           that
           in
           Iob
           :
           
           
             Behold
             now
             ,
             my
             witnesse
             is
             in
             the
             heauen
             ,
             and
             my
             record
             is
             on
             high
             .
          
           Yet
           he
           doth
           labor
           to
           cleare
           himselfe
           so
           farre
           ,
           as
           the
           honour
           of
           God
           ,
           the
           satisfaction
           of
           the
           godly
           ,
           and
           danger
           of
           iust
           scandall
           require
           .
        
         
           But
           the
           gracious
           considerations
           and
           holy
           practise
           ,
           which
           in
           these
           afflictions
           of
           his
           good
           name
           ,
           spirituall
           prudence
           principallie
           ministers
           and
           suggests
           vnto
           him
           ,
           are
           such
           as
           these
           :
        
         
           
           First
           ,
           he
           considers
           ,
           that
           howsoeuer
           he
           be
           innocent
           from
           the
           slander
           ,
           yet
           the
           finger
           of
           God
           is
           in
           it
           ,
           as
           it
           was
           in
           directing
           the
           dogged
           malice
           of
           cursed
           Shemei
           ,
           vpō
           the
           roial
           person
           of
           Dauid
           ;
           &
           therfore
           he
           gathers
           ,
           that
           the
           Lord
           would
           thereby
           giue
           him
           notice
           ,
           that
           some
           other
           things
           in
           him
           are
           amisse
           :
           That
           some
           secret
           corruption
           ,
           by
           which
           his
           blessed
           Spirit
           is
           grieued
           ,
           is
           to
           be
           subdued
           and
           mortified
           ;
           y
           t
           some
           grace
           is
           to
           be
           repaired
           ;
           some
           of
           his
           waies
           to
           be
           amended
           :
           perhaps
           his
           languishing
           zeale
           is
           to
           be
           reuiued
           and
           inflamed
           ;
           his
           heart
           much
           duld
           with
           the
           contagious
           prophanenesse
           ,
           and
           formalitie
           of
           the
           times
           is
           to
           be
           quickned
           ,
           and
           more
           enlarged
           for
           Gods
           seruice
           ;
           repentance
           and
           humiliation
           for
           some
           former
           sinne
           ,
           not
           thorowly
           repented
           of
           ,
           or
           in
           part
           resumed
           ,
           is
           to
           be
           renewed
           .
           Perhaps
           the
           Lord
           hath
           thereby
           an
           holy
           purpose
           to
           reueale
           vnto
           him
           ,
           the
           omission
           of
           some
           duties
           in
           his
           calling
           ,
           or
           some
           smaller
           faults
           ,
           yet
           scandalous
           ,
           whereof
           before
           he
           was
           not
           sensible
           .
           Or
           it
           may
           be
           ,
           to
           preuent
           some
           sinne
           to
           come
           ,
           either
           that
           with
           which
           he
           is
           falsly
           charged
           ,
           or
           some
           other
           ,
           to
           which
           his
           fraile
           nature
           is
           more
           inclining
           .
           Or
           lastly
           ,
           by
           this
           experience
           to
           prepare
           him
           with
           courage
           ,
           and
           furnish
           him
           with
           wisdome
           ,
           to
           comfort
           others
           in
           the
           like
           case
           ,
           or
           to
           glorifie
           his
           name
           by
           patience
           in
           some
           more
           publicke
           and
           notorious
           disgrace
           and
           vexation
           to
           bee
           indured
           in
           this
           kind
           .
           Hereupon
           the
           child
           of
           God
           doth
           presently
           make
           a
           priuie
           search
           into
           his
           soule
           ,
           doth
           narrowly
           fift
           the
           state
           of
           his
           conscience
           ,
           and
           after
           due
           and
           impartiall
           examination
           ,
           feelingly
           and
           faithfully
           addresse
           himself
           to
           prayer
           ,
           practise
           of
           these
           considerations
           ,
           and
           reformation
           of
           what
           he
           finds
           amisse
           .
        
         
         
           Secondly
           ,
           this
           outward
           crosse
           vpon
           his
           good
           name
           by
           
           false
           surmises
           and
           suspicions
           ,
           makes
           him
           retire
           into
           himselfe
           ,
           and
           more
           fruitfully
           and
           cheerefully
           to
           enjoy
           all
           his
           inward
           comforts
           ,
           his
           hope
           and
           delight
           in
           heauenly
           things
           ,
           the
           assurance
           that
           his
           name
           is
           written
           in
           the
           booke
           of
           life
           ;
           which
           no
           malice
           of
           men
           ,
           or
           policie
           of
           hell
           is
           euer
           able
           to
           blot
           out
           .
           It
           makes
           him
           with
           more
           feruent
           and
           greedy
           attention
           to
           listen
           for
           the
           trumpet
           of
           that
           last
           and
           fearefull
           day
           ,
           more
           longingly
           and
           with
           fixed
           eies
           ,
           to
           wait
           for
           the
           Lord
           Iesus
           in
           the
           cloudes
           ;
           who
           ,
           as
           he
           will
           punish
           all
           prophane
           Opposites
           to
           holinesse
           with
           euerlasting
           perdition
           from
           the
           presence
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           and
           from
           the
           glory
           of
           his
           power
           :
           so
           vndoubtedly
           ,
           with
           the
           brightnesse
           of
           his
           comming
           ,
           hee
           will
           then
           at
           the
           furthest
           ,
           before
           men
           and
           Angels
           bring
           forth
           his
           righteousnesse
           as
           the
           light
           ,
           and
           his
           iudgement
           as
           the
           nooneday
           .
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           by
           the
           mercies
           of
           God
           ,
           for
           any
           such
           wretched
           
           and
           lying
           slander
           ,
           he
           is
           not
           so
           cast
           downe
           with
           worldly
           sorrow
           ;
           he
           doth
           not
           so
           farre
           gratifie
           Satan
           and
           malicious
           men
           ,
           as
           to
           ioyne
           hands
           with
           them
           for
           the
           afflicting
           of
           his
           owne
           soule
           ,
           with
           needlesse
           discomforts
           ,
           or
           discouraging
           himselfe
           in
           his
           calling
           :
           but
           rather
           he
           raiseth
           matter
           of
           comfort
           ,
           encouragement
           ,
           and
           reioycing
           .
           For
           thereby
           he
           is
           made
           more
           like
           ,
           and
           conformable
           to
           his
           head
           Christ
           Iesus
           ;
           
             who
             endured
             the
             crosse
             ,
             and
             such
             speaking
             against
             of
             sinners
             ,
             and
             despised
             the
             shame
             for
             the
             ioy
             that
             was
             set
             before
             him
             .
          
           Hee
           hath
           thereby
           more
           waight
           and
           degrees
           added
           to
           his
           blessednesse
           ,
           more
           massines
           ,
           and
           brightnesse
           to
           his
           crowne
           of
           immortalitie
           :
           
             Blessed
             are
             ye
          
           ,
           faith
           
             Christ
             when
             men
             reuile
             you
             ,
             and
             say
             all
             manner
             of
             euill
             against
             you
             for
             my
             sake
             falslie
             ;
             reioyce
             and
             be
             glad
             ,
             for
             great
             is
             your
             reward
             in
             heauen
             .
          
           And
           therfore
           in
           despite
           of
           malice
           and
           falshood
           ,
           he
           runnes
           on
           ioyfully
           in
           his
           race
           ;
           and
           hauing
           the
           attestation
           of
           a
           cleare
           conscience
           ,
           the
           acclamations
           of
           Saints
           and
           Angels
           ,
           hee
           little
           cares
           for
           the
           barking
           of
           dogs
           by
           the
           way
           ,
           bu●
           followes
           hard
           towards
           the
           marke
           for
           the
           price
           of
           the
           high
           calling
           of
           God
           in
           Christ
           Iesus
           .
        
         
           Such
           as
           these
           are
           the
           thoughts
           and
           behauiour
           ,
           spirituall
           wisdome
           acquaints
           the
           child
           of
           God
           with
           ;
           when
           his
           good
           
           name
           is
           wronged
           ,
           &
           wounded
           with
           slanders
           &
           false
           reports
           .
        
         
           I
           conclude
           the
           whole
           point
           :
           The
           knowledge
           and
           practicall
           wisdome
           about
           heauenly
           matters
           in
           the
           formall
           hypocrite
           ,
           are
           dull
           ,
           cold
           ,
           plodding
           ,
           formall
           ,
           seruiceable
           ,
           and
           subordinate
           to
           his
           worldly
           happinesse
           .
           His
           knowledge
           is
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           
             a
             forme
             of
             knowledge
          
           :
           Rom.
           2.20
           .
           His
           practise
           is
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           
             a
             forme
             of
             godlinesse
          
           :
           2.
           
           Tim.
           3.5
           .
           All
           is
           forme
           and
           outwardnesse
           :
           they
           are
           not
           deeply
           and
           soundly
           rooted
           in
           them
           by
           sanctifying
           grace
           ;
           nor
           inwardly
           inspired
           with
           supernaturall
           and
           spirituall
           life
           .
           But
           diuine
           knowledge
           in
           the
           child
           of
           God
           ,
           is
           called
           ,
           the
           Spirit
           of
           reuelation
           ,
           Ephes.
           1.17
           .
           his
           practicall
           wisdome
           is
           spirituall
           ,
           Colos.
           1.9
           .
           that
           is
           ,
           quick
           ,
           actiue
           ,
           feruent
           ,
           zealous
           ,
           stirring
           ;
           not
           into
           irregularities
           and
           exorbitancies
           ,
           as
           worldly
           wisdom
           many
           times
           misconstrues
           ,
           but
           against
           the
           corruptions
           of
           the
           times
           ,
           and
           working
           out
           of
           all
           actions
           ,
           occasions
           and
           occurrents
           ,
           euen
           out
           of
           miseries
           ,
           slanders
           and
           infirmities
           ,
           some
           glory
           vnto
           God
           ,
           some
           good
           vnto
           his
           children
           ,
           some
           comfort
           vnto
           his
           owne
           soule
           .
        
         
           
           I
           now
           proceed
           to
           tell
           you
           ,
           that
           the
           word
           of
           God
           is
           not
           rooted
           in
           the
           conscience
           of
           the
           formall
           hypocrite
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           hearer
           resembled
           vnto
           the
           stony
           ground
           .
        
         
           The
           whole
           and
           entire
           worke
           of
           conscience
           ,
           as
           you
           well
           know
           ,
           out
           of
           the
           Schooles
           ,
           consisteth
           in
           a
           practicall
           syllogisine
           :
           The
           proposition
           ariseth
           out
           of
           the
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           an
           habit
           of
           practicall
           principles
           ,
           and
           generall
           fountaines
           of
           our
           actions
           .
           The
           assumption
           is
           properlie
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           conscientia
           ,
           an
           actuall
           application
           of
           our
           knowledge
           to
           this
           ,
           or
           that
           particular
           act
           or
           obiect
           .
           Whence
           followes
           the
           immediate
           ,
           and
           necessarie
           issue
           and
           office
           of
           conscience
           :
           to
           testifie
           ,
           in
           respect
           of
           things
           simplie
           done
           ,
           or
           not
           done
           :
           In
           respect
           of
           things
           to
           bee
           done
           ,
           either
           to
           excite
           and
           encourage
           ,
           or
           to
           restraine
           and
           bridle
           :
           In
           respect
           of
           things
           done
           well
           ,
           o●
           wickedly
           ,
           to
           excuse
           and
           comfort
           ,
           or
           accuse
           and
           terrific
           .
           For
           example
           :
           The
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           which
           is
           as
           it
           were
           a
           treasurie
           of
           rules
           and
           lessons
           for
           direction
           in
           our
           actions
           ,
           proposeth
           the
           iniquitie
           of
           a
           lie
           euen
           out
           of
           nature
           .
           Aristotle
           condemnes
           it
           ,
           Eth.
           4.7
           .
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           :
           A
           lie
           is
           starke
           naught
           
           and
           discommendable
           .
           The
           sounder
           Schoolemen
           demonstrate
           euery
           lie
           ,
           though
           it
           be
           officious
           ,
           &
           for
           a
           greater
           good
           ,
           to
           be
           against
           nature
           ,
           and
           indispensable
           .
           Natures
           purpose
           is
           frustrated
           ,
           and
           her
           law
           transgrest
           when
           speech
           and
           words
           ,
           which
           she
           intends
           to
           be
           euer
           the
           true
           messengers
           of
           the
           conceits
           and
           apprehensions
           of
           the
           mind
           ,
           are
           abused
           to
           falshood
           and
           equiuocation
           .
           But
           this
           practicall
           principle
           of
           not
           lying
           ,
           howsoeuer
           it
           be
           cleere
           in
           nature
           ,
           yet
           it
           receiues
           further
           illustration
           from
           the
           booke
           of
           God.
           Therefore
           the
           proposition
           may
           be
           thus
           framed
           :
        
         
           Euery
           liar
           shall
           be
           banished
           from
           the
           holy
           mountaine
           of
           the
           Lord
           :
           Psalm
           .
           15.
           and
           shall
           be
           barred
           out
           of
           the
           new
           Ierusalem
           for
           euermore
           :
           Reuel
           .
           22.15
           .
        
         
           The
           conscience
           of
           the
           liar
           doth
           assume
           and
           tell
           him
           ;
           But
           I
           haue
           thus
           and
           thus
           lied
           for
           aduantage
           ,
           and
           greater
           good
           :
           Then
           it
           followes
           :
        
         
           Therefore
           I
           must
           be
           banished
           from
           the
           holy
           mountaine
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           and
           barred
           out
           of
           the
           new
           Ierusalem
           for
           euermore
           .
           A
           conclusion
           of
           condemnation
           and
           terror
           .
        
         
           Such
           is
           the
           arguing
           of
           conscience
           for
           things
           past
           :
           But
           thus
           it
           worketh
           about
           things
           to
           be
           done
           :
        
         
           Let
           vs
           imagine
           a
           man
           to
           deliberate
           with
           himselfe
           whether
           he
           should
           be
           Non-resident
           or
           no.
           His
           habit
           of
           practicall
           principles
           ,
           if
           he
           will
           deale
           faithfully
           with
           his
           owne
           soule
           ,
           especially
           by
           the
           helpe
           of
           the
           honester
           Casists
           ,
           may
           yeeld
           him
           matter
           enough
           out
           of
           nature
           against
           Non-residencie
           ,
           as
           might
           easilie
           appeare
           ,
           if
           the
           point
           were
           incident
           .
           But
           sith
           the
           case
           is
           cleere
           ,
           Ezech.
           33.
           he
           may
           thus
           frame
           his
           practicall
           syllogisme
           :
        
         
           The
           Non-resident
           must
           answere
           for
           the
           blood
           of
           those
           soules
           ,
           which
           by
           his
           vnconscionable
           and
           vnwarrantable
           absence
           ,
           &
           negligence
           in
           his
           charge
           haue
           perished
           in
           their
           sins
           .
        
         
           But
           sith
           I
           know
           not
           how
           soone
           I
           shall
           come
           to
           iudgement
           ,
           my
           poore
           soule
           shall
           not
           appeare
           before
           my
           blessed
           Sauiour
           ,
           red
           with
           the
           blood
           of
           those
           soules
           ,
           for
           which
           his
           precious
           blood
           was
           shed
           .
        
         
           Therefore
           I
           will
           not
           be
           Non-resident
           .
           You
           see
           here
           a
           restraint
           
           from
           Non-residencie
           ,
           that
           bloodie
           gangrene
           ,
           that
           with
           remorselesse
           greedines
           eates
           and
           deuoures
           the
           pretious
           soules
           of
           men
           .
        
         
           This
           short
           explication
           of
           the
           nature
           of
           conscience
           thus
           premised
           ,
           you
           may
           easily
           conceiue
           with
           mee
           thus
           much
           ;
           that
        
         
           Accordingly
           as
           the
           practicall
           vnderstanding
           of
           a
           man
           is
           furnished
           with
           principles
           and
           rules
           for
           guiding
           his
           actions
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           nature
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           soueraignty
           they
           hold
           in
           the
           conscience
           ,
           such
           and
           thereafter
           commonly
           is
           his
           life
           and
           actions
           .
        
         
           I
           except
           the
           grosse
           hypocrite
           ;
           for
           hee
           sinneth
           against
           the
           knowledge
           of
           his
           heart
           ,
           and
           light
           of
           his
           conscience
           :
           Therefore
           the
           sound
           of
           feare
           is
           already
           in
           his
           eares
           ;
           and
           in
           his
           prosperitie
           the
           destroyer
           shall
           come
           vpon
           him
           .
           Hee
           beleeueth
           not
           to
           returne
           out
           of
           darkenesse
           ,
           for
           he
           seeth
           the
           sword
           before
           him
           .
           Affliction
           and
           anguish
           shall
           make
           him
           afraid
           :
           They
           shall
           preuaile
           against
           him
           as
           a
           king
           ready
           to
           the
           battel
           .
           God
           shall
           run
           vpon
           him
           ,
           euen
           vpon
           his
           necke
           ;
           and
           against
           the
           most
           thicke
           part
           of
           his
           shield
           :
           because
           hee
           hath
           couered
           his
           face
           with
           falshood
           ,
           and
           inwrapped
           himselfe
           in
           a
           cloud
           of
           hypocrisie
           .
        
         
           The
           point
           then
           must
           bee
           exemplified
           in
           other
           sorts
           of
           men
           .
        
         
           
           First
           ,
           the
           notorious
           sinner
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           his
           delightfull
           conuersing
           with
           the
           wicked
           ,
           and
           custome
           in
           the
           workes
           of
           darkenesse
           ;
           doth
           obscure
           ,
           smother
           ,
           and
           in
           some
           measure
           extinguish
           in
           his
           conscience
           ,
           not
           onely
           the
           light
           of
           supernaturall
           truth
           ,
           but
           of
           nature
           too
           :
           Therefore
           hee
           runnes
           headlong
           without
           restraint
           or
           bridle
           ,
           into
           desperate
           villanies
           and
           outragious
           rebellions
           .
           He
           drawes
           in
           sinne
           with
           cartropes
           ,
           and
           worketh
           all
           maner
           of
           vncleanenesse
           with
           greedinesse
           :
           
             He
             is
             bound
             with
             his
             sinnes
             ,
             and
             couered
             with
             iniquities
             ,
             as
             a
             field
             is
             hedged
             in
             with
             bushes
             ,
             and
             the
             path
             therof
             couered
             with
             thorns
             ,
             whereby
             no
             man
             may
             trauell
             .
             It
             is
             shut
             vp
             ,
             and
             is
             appointed
             to
             be
             deliuered
             by
             fire
             .
          
        
         
           
           Secondly
           ,
           The
           Papist
           he
           entertaines
           and
           treasures
           vp
           for
           
           his
           practicall
           principles
           ,
           the
           bloodie
           Dictates
           of
           the
           Pope
           of
           Rome
           ,
           that
           man
           of
           sinne
           ,
           and
           vicegerent
           of
           Satan
           ;
           which
           are
           so
           farre
           from
           receiuing
           strength
           or
           warrant
           ,
           either
           from
           nature
           ,
           or
           diuine
           truth
           ,
           that
           they
           hold
           strong
           contradiction
           and
           eternall
           opposition
           to
           both
           :
           and
           therefore
           his
           conscience
           is
           enlarged
           like
           Tophet
           .
           For
           it
           can
           without
           scruple
           ,
           or
           remorse
           ,
           nay
           ,
           with
           hope
           of
           heauen
           ,
           and
           a
           brighter
           crowne
           of
           glory
           ,
           digest
           euen
           the
           sacred
           blood
           of
           kings
           ,
           and
           swallow
           downe
           with
           ease
           the
           ruines
           and
           desolations
           of
           whole
           kingdomes
           .
           He
           can
           meritoriously
           butcher
           his
           brother
           in
           the
           streets
           with
           prodigious
           cruelty
           ,
           as
           in
           that
           horrible
           massacre
           at
           Par●s
           .
           He
           can
           bee
           dispensed
           with
           ,
           and
           discharged
           from
           oaths
           ,
           and
           truth
           of
           speech
           ,
           the
           necessarie
           and
           soueraigne
           instruments
           of
           all
           iustice
           and
           society
           amongst
           men
           .
           He
           may
           expect
           canonization
           for
           blowing
           vp
           of
           Parliaments
           ,
           and
           tearing
           in
           peeces
           the
           royall
           limbes
           of
           the
           Lords
           Anoynted
           ,
           and
           the
           strong
           sinewes
           of
           the
           worthiest
           State
           vnder
           heauen
           :
           and
           after
           saile
           towards
           the
           Popish
           Paradise
           ,
           which
           is
           indeed
           the
           pit
           of
           hell
           ,
           thorow
           a
           sea
           of
           innocent
           blood
           ,
           without
           any
           checke
           or
           counterblast
           of
           conscience
           .
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           the
           ciuill
           honest
           man
           hath
           his
           *
           conscience
           informed
           
           with
           rules
           of
           naturall
           honesty
           ,
           and
           generall
           notions
           of
           right
           and
           wrong
           ,
           and
           therewith
           contents
           himselfe
           .
           And
           therefore
           he
           frames
           himselfe
           with
           sober
           cariage
           ,
           faire
           conditions
           ,
           iust
           and
           vpright
           dealing
           towards
           men
           ,
           so
           that
           he
           is
           well
           spoken
           of
           ,
           and
           reputed
           by
           the
           world
           a
           good
           neighbour
           ,
           a
           sober
           wise
           man
           ,
           of
           harmelesse
           behauiour
           ,
           no
           medler
           ,
           a
           peaceable
           man
           :
           and
           these
           are
           excellent
           ,
           if
           not
           seuered
           ,
           but
           seruiceable
           to
           true
           pietie
           ,
           and
           sauing
           knowledge
           .
           Peace
           is
           a
           pretious
           thing
           ,
           if
           it
           may
           bee
           purchased
           and
           possest
           without
           impeach
           and
           preiudice
           to
           holinesse
           and
           a
           good
           consc●●nce
           .
           
             Follow
             peace
             with
             all
             m●n
             ,
             and
             holinesse
             ,
             without
             which
             no
             man
             shall
             see
             the
             Lord.
          
           Peace
           and
           holinesse
           must
           goe
           together
           :
           If
           otherwise
           ,
           it
           is
           an
           holy
           peace
           to
           bee
           at
           warre
           with
           the
           corruptions
           of
           the
           time
           :
           and
           to
           be
           at
           peace
           with
           sinne
           ,
           is
           to
           war
           against
           God
           and
           his
           owne
           soule
           .
           But
           the
           meerely
           ciuill
           honest
           man
           ,
           by
           his
           practicall
           principles
           ,
           is
           led
           no
           further
           ,
           but
           
           to
           the
           executions
           of
           morall
           honestie
           ;
           as
           for
           instruction
           in
           heauenly
           mysteries
           and
           diuine
           knowledge
           ,
           hee
           doth
           not
           much
           meddle
           with
           ,
           care
           for
           ,
           or
           seeke
           after
           ;
           but
           onely
           for
           companie
           and
           fashion
           .
        
         
           
           Fourthly
           ,
           the
           formall
           hypocrite
           ,
           besides
           the
           direction
           of
           naturall
           light
           in
           his
           conscience
           ,
           doth
           interesse
           and
           acquaint
           himselfe
           with
           practicall
           principles
           out
           of
           supernaturall
           truths
           and
           the
           word
           of
           God
           ,
           for
           the
           performance
           of
           religious
           duties
           and
           seruices
           ;
           but
           hee
           puts
           them
           in
           practise
           with
           reseruation
           ,
           with
           his
           owne
           exceptions
           and
           limitations
           :
           Hee
           is
           onely
           so
           farre
           guided
           by
           them
           in
           his
           life
           and
           conuersation
           ,
           as
           they
           are
           compatible
           with
           his
           worldly
           happines
           :
           And
           therefore
           in
           the
           time
           of
           persecution
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           in
           the
           parable
           ,
           hee
           falleth
           away
           .
           But
           by
           persecution
           you
           must
           vnderstand
           ,
           not
           onely
           the
           fierie
           triall
           and
           striuing
           vnto
           blood
           ;
           but
           also
           inferiour
           and
           not
           so
           smarting
           afflictions
           and
           tentations
           ;
           as
           it
           is
           cleere
           if
           we
           compare
           the
           three
           Euangelists
           in
           their
           narration
           of
           the
           parable
           .
           It
           is
           many
           times
           ,
           disgraces
           ,
           and
           contumelies
           for
           his
           profession
           ,
           displeasure
           and
           discountenance
           of
           great
           Ones
           ,
           the
           hazarding
           of
           some
           profit
           and
           preferment
           ,
           the
           losse
           of
           friends
           ,
           and
           fauour
           of
           the
           world
           or
           the
           like
           ,
           that
           makes
           him
           slinke
           and
           yeeld
           ,
           and
           desperately
           to
           cast
           himselfe
           into
           the
           current
           of
           the
           times
           ,
           there
           to
           swimme
           with
           others
           for
           a
           while
           ,
           with
           full
           saile
           of
           outward
           prosperitie
           ,
           vntill
           he
           drowne
           himselfe
           in
           perdition
           ,
           and
           sincks
           suddenly
           into
           the
           gulfe
           of
           endlesse
           woe
           and
           miserie
           .
           Hence
           it
           is
           that
           Mat.
           13.21
           .
           he
           is
           called
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           a
           Temporizer
           :
           Hee
           is
           not
           thorow
           ,
           sound
           ,
           resolute
           ,
           and
           true-hearted
           for
           godlines
           ,
           good
           causes
           ,
           and
           to
           good
           men
           .
           For
           many
           times
           ,
           when
           the
           honour
           of
           God
           is
           put
           as
           it
           were
           in
           the
           one
           scale
           of
           the
           balance
           ,
           and
           his
           owne
           contentment
           in
           the
           other
           ;
           he
           suffers
           some
           worldly
           profit
           or
           pleasure
           ,
           the
           gratification
           or
           satisfaction
           of
           some
           great
           man
           ;
           the
           purchase
           of
           some
           Fellowship
           ,
           Benefice
           ,
           or
           spirituall
           dignitie
           ,
           (
           for
           sometimes
           it
           proues
           perhaps
           as
           deere
           as
           a
           purchase
           )
           the
           greedie
           desire
           ,
           and
           pursuit
           of
           some
           vndeserued
           office
           or
           honour
           ;
           the
           enioyment
           of
           prophane
           company
           ,
           or
           coherence
           with
           worldly
           wise
           men
           ;
           the
           pleasure
           
           of
           some
           secret
           and
           sweet
           sinne
           ,
           or
           such
           like
           ;
           I
           say
           ,
           he
           suffers
           these
           to
           weigh
           downe
           the
           exceeding
           waight
           of
           heauenly
           blisse
           ,
           the
           vnualuable
           treasure
           of
           a
           good
           conscience
           ,
           and
           the
           infinit
           glory
           of
           God.
           Which
           is
           strangely
           miserable
           ;
           sith
           all
           the
           worth
           ,
           wisdome
           ,
           power
           ,
           excellencie
           ,
           and
           whatsoeuer
           other
           happinesse
           of
           man
           ,
           al
           the
           highest
           ,
           and
           greatest
           treasures
           and
           glory
           vnder
           the
           Sunne
           ,
           without
           the
           feare
           and
           fauour
           of
           God
           ,
           if
           they
           were
           put
           in
           the
           waights
           with
           vanitie
           ,
           vanitie
           would
           waigh
           them
           all
           downe
           .
           So
           thought
           Dauid
           ,
           Psal.
           62.
           
           
             The
             children
             of
             men
             are
             vanitie
             ,
          
           
           
             the
             chiefemen
             are
             lies
             :
             to
             lay
             them
             vpon
             a
             balance
             ,
             they
             are
             altogether
             lighter
             then
             vanitie
             it selfe
             .
          
        
         
           Lastly
           ,
           the
           child
           of
           God
           ,
           besides
           the
           better
           and
           more
           speciall
           
           apprehensions
           of
           nature
           ,
           stores
           his
           conscience
           ,
           his
           treasurie
           of
           practicall
           principles
           ,
           with
           many
           sacred
           and
           sauing
           lessons
           and
           rules
           out
           of
           heauenlie
           truth
           and
           Gods
           holie
           word
           ;
           but
           so
           ,
           that
           in
           his
           practise
           of
           them
           ,
           he
           stands
           not
           vpon
           termes
           of
           pleasure
           ,
           profit
           or
           preferments
           ;
           but
           doth
           whollie
           and
           entirely
           resigne
           vp
           himselfe
           in
           obedience
           ,
           and
           humilitie
           to
           be
           guided
           and
           gouerned
           by
           them
           ,
           without
           restriction
           or
           cuasion
           ,
           in
           his
           thoughts
           ,
           affections
           and
           actions
           ,
           thorow
           the
           whole
           course
           of
           his
           life
           .
           Therefore
           ,
           Luke
           8.15
           .
           the
           hearer
           compared
           vnto
           the
           
             good
             ground
          
           ,
           (
           which
           is
           the
           child
           of
           God
           ,
           to
           whom
           in
           al
           my
           Discourse
           I
           oppose
           the
           
             stony
             ground
          
           ,
           which
           I
           call
           the
           formall
           hypocrite
           )
           is
           said
           to
           be
           of
           an
           
             honest
             and
             good
             heart
          
           :
           that
           is
           ,
           downe-right
           for
           godlinesse
           and
           good
           men
           ,
           without
           hollownesse
           ,
           faintheartednesse
           ,
           or
           slinking
           .
           Hee
           makes
           Christianitie
           as
           it
           were
           his
           trade
           ,
           he
           sweates
           and
           toiles
           in
           it
           ,
           as
           the
           end
           for
           which
           he
           was
           created
           ,
           and
           placed
           in
           this
           world
           :
           And
           as
           he
           receiues
           the
           word
           of
           God
           into
           his
           honest
           and
           good
           heart
           ;
           so
           there
           he
           treasures
           it
           vp
           ,
           and
           keeps
           it
           faithfully
           .
           The
           word
           in
           the
           original
           ,
           is
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           .
           He
           keeps
           it
           though
           it
           be
           with
           much
           difficultie
           ,
           strugling
           and
           colluctation
           with
           his
           owne
           corruptions
           ,
           the
           temptations
           of
           Satan
           ,
           and
           vanities
           of
           the
           world
           ;
           who
           cunninglie
           conspire
           and
           labour
           ioyntlie
           to
           plucke
           it
           vp
           ,
           and
           wrest
           it
           from
           him
           :
           
             and
             he
             brings
             foorth
             fruite
             with
             patience
             .
          
           He
           yeelds
           no
           ground
           ,
           though
           he
           meete
           a
           
           a
           Lion
           in
           the
           way
           ,
           or
           a
           Tyrant
           in
           the
           face
           .
           In
           the
           day
           of
           trial
           and
           encountring
           with
           dangers
           and
           vngodly
           oppositions
           ,
           he
           shrinkes
           not
           but
           stands
           fast
           ,
           and
           suffers
           himselfe
           rather
           to
           be
           ouerflowne
           ,
           then
           to
           be
           carried
           downe
           the
           streame
           of
           the
           sinfull
           fashions
           and
           wicked
           waies
           of
           the
           world
           .
           He
           knowes
           full
           well
           ,
           howsoeuer
           he
           goes
           now
           on
           his
           way
           weeping
           ,
           yet
           he
           caries
           precious
           seed
           ;
           and
           therefore
           the
           time
           will
           come
           shortly
           ,
           that
           he
           shall
           doubtlesse
           come
           againe
           with
           ioy
           ,
           and
           bring
           his
           sheaues
           with
           him
           .
           Crosses
           ,
           disgraces
           and
           tribulations
           may
           beget
           in
           the
           formall
           hypocrite
           ,
           fainting
           and
           defection
           :
           
           but
           in
           Gods
           child
           they
           bring
           foorth
           patience
           ,
           experience
           ,
           hope
           and
           resolution
           .
           Euer
           when
           he
           enters
           consultation
           with
           himselfe
           ,
           whether
           God
           must
           be
           obaied
           and
           glorified
           ,
           or
           man
           pleased
           and
           satisfied
           ;
           he
           is
           quickly
           resolued
           out
           of
           that
           in
           Isai.
           51.12
           .
           
             I
             ,
             euen
             I
             ,
             am
             he
             ,
             that
             comfort
             you
             .
             Who
             art
             thou
             ,
             that
             thou
             shouldest
             feare
             a
             mortall
             man
             ,
             and
             the
             sonne
             of
             man
             ,
             which
             shall
             bee
             made
             as
             grasse
             ?
             And
             forgettest
             the
             Lord
             thy
             maker
             ,
             that
             hath
             spread
             out
             the
             heauens
             ,
             and
             laid
             the
             foundations
             of
             the
             earth
             ?
          
           He
           considers
           the
           heauie
           iudgement
           determined
           ,
           and
           reserued
           for
           all
           fearefull
           men
           ,
           al
           spirituall
           cowards
           ,
           and
           saint-hearted
           in
           the
           Christian
           warfare
           ;
           who
           more
           feare
           men
           then
           God
           ,
           and
           for
           their
           fauour
           and
           countenance
           ,
           part
           with
           the
           protection
           of
           the
           Almightie
           ,
           and
           the
           comforts
           of
           a
           good
           conscience
           :
           They
           shall
           be
           punished
           
             with
             vnbeleeuers
             ,
             with
             the
             abominable
             ,
             with
             murtherers
             ,
             and
             whoremongers
             ,
             with
             idolaters
             ,
             and
             hers
             ,
             in
             the
             Lake
             which
             burneth
             with
             fire
             and
             brimstone
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             second
             death
             :
          
           Reuel
           .
           21.8
           .
        
         
           You
           may
           now
           cleerely
           conceiue
           the
           point
           I
           haue
           in
           hand
           ;
           how
           the
           word
           of
           God
           ,
           is
           not
           rooted
           in
           the
           conscience
           of
           the
           formall
           hypocrite
           .
           The
           ordinarie
           intelligencers
           to
           his
           conscience
           are
           examples
           ,
           custome
           ,
           opinion
           ,
           worldly
           wisdome
           ,
           common
           preiudice
           against
           a
           strict
           course
           of
           sanctification
           ;
           precedencie
           and
           practise
           of
           greater
           men
           ,
           for
           true
           goodnesse
           ,
           many
           times
           ouerprized
           ,
           and
           misualued
           by
           the
           worlds
           flattering
           censure
           ;
           the
           common
           naturall
           notions
           of
           right
           and
           wrong
           .
           But
           if
           vpon
           some
           extraordinarie
           good
           motion
           ,
           by
           guidance
           of
           diuine
           rules
           ,
           he
           sometimes
           crosse
           the
           current
           of
           
           the
           times
           ,
           enter
           a
           profession
           of
           sinceritie
           ,
           and
           some
           correspondence
           with
           Gods
           children
           ,
           it
           is
           but
           for
           a
           spirt
           ,
           an
           essay
           ,
           like
           a
           morning
           cloud
           ,
           and
           as
           the
           morning
           dew
           .
           For
           as
           soone
           as
           his
           feruour
           in
           religious
           affaires
           ,
           and
           furtherance
           of
           good
           things
           doth
           once
           by
           the
           fury
           of
           hell
           ,
           crueltie
           of
           prophane
           men
           ,
           malice
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           enkindle
           and
           stirre
           vp
           against
           him
           ,
           I
           say
           not
           onely
           a
           fierie
           triall
           ,
           but
           euen
           some
           smarting
           heate
           of
           lesser
           persecution
           ,
           some
           railing
           and
           slanderous
           tongue
           ,
           which
           schorches
           like
           coales
           of
           Iuniper
           ,
           a
           disconccit
           and
           dereliction
           in
           his
           friends
           and
           old
           acquaintance
           ,
           disgrace
           with
           the
           world
           ,
           discountenance
           of
           Greatnesse
           ,
           vnlikelihood
           of
           rising
           and
           preferment
           ;
           if
           it
           once
           raise
           against
           him
           stormes
           of
           iealousies
           ,
           enuies
           and
           molestations
           ;
           why
           ,
           then
           he
           is
           gone
           ,
           he
           slinks
           and
           starts
           aside
           like
           a
           broken
           bow
           .
           All
           his
           former
           good
           motions
           ,
           purposes
           and
           endeauours
           melt
           as
           the
           winter
           ice
           ;
           and
           goe
           away
           like
           the
           morning
           dew
           .
           For
           the
           formall
           hypocrite
           euer
           when
           he
           seeles
           disturbance
           in
           his
           present
           securitie
           ,
           interruption
           of
           his
           former
           contentments
           ,
           hazard
           of
           his
           temporall
           felicitie
           ,
           he
           begins
           strongly
           to
           suspect
           himselfe
           of
           too
           much
           forwardnesse
           ,
           of
           vnseasonable
           and
           preposterous
           zeale
           ,
           of
           distemper
           ,
           and
           indiscretion
           in
           matters
           of
           religion
           ;
           and
           therfore
           giues
           backe
           ,
           and
           falles
           away
           into
           his
           former
           plodding
           course
           of
           formalitie
           ;
           and
           that
           perhaps
           without
           any
           check
           of
           conscience
           :
           but
           if
           any
           scruples
           ,
           and
           reluctation
           arise
           in
           his
           heart
           ,
           out
           of
           his
           worldly
           wisdome
           ,
           he
           Interprets
           this
           yeelding
           to
           the
           times
           to
           be
           but
           an
           ordinarie
           and
           pardonable
           infirmitie
           ;
           and
           therfore
           notwithstanding
           slatters
           and
           deceiues
           himselfe
           with
           hope
           of
           heauen
           ,
           which
           is
           a
           strong
           barre
           to
           keepe
           him
           out
           of
           the
           state
           of
           grace
           ,
           and
           vnacquainted
           with
           the
           glorious
           comforts
           of
           sound
           and
           sauing
           sinceritie
           .
        
         
           But
           the
           sacred
           light
           of
           Gods
           holy
           truth
           ,
           is
           habituated
           and
           incorporated
           into
           the
           conscience
           of
           Gods
           child
           ,
           and
           is
           the
           onely
           and
           constant
           rule
           and
           square
           ,
           by
           which
           ,
           with
           all
           humilitie
           ,
           vprightnesse
           of
           heart
           ,
           a
           free
           ,
           entire
           submission
           and
           obedience
           vnto
           it
           ,
           he
           frames
           al
           his
           thoughts
           ,
           affections
           and
           actions
           .
           And
           in
           this
           light
           ,
           he
           walkes
           with
           a
           settled
           constancie
           and
           grounded
           resolution
           ,
           thorow
           pouertie
           and
           oppression
           ,
           
           contumelies
           and
           contempt
           ,
           slanders
           and
           indignities
           ,
           good
           report
           or
           ill
           report
           .
           For
           he
           hath
           his
           eie
           still
           fastned
           vpon
           eternitie
           ,
           he
           hath
           the
           crowne
           of
           glory
           alreadie
           in
           sight
           ,
           the
           inestimable
           pretiousnesse
           and
           euerlasting
           beautie
           whereof
           ,
           rauisheth
           and
           possesseth
           his
           truly
           free
           and
           great
           heart
           with
           such
           a
           longing
           and
           feruencie
           ,
           that
           hee
           is
           at
           a
           point
           with
           all
           that
           is
           vnder
           the
           Sunne
           ;
           that
           he
           doth
           not
           only
           contemne
           ,
           patiently
           endure
           ,
           and
           vanquish
           al
           asperities
           and
           difficulties
           ;
           but
           euen
           with
           reioycing
           entertaine
           and
           embrace
           (
           if
           the
           tyranny
           of
           the
           times
           so
           require
           )
           the
           vtmost
           ,
           that
           malice
           and
           crueltie
           can
           inflict
           vpon
           him
           .
           There
           is
           no
           other
           consideration
           or
           creature
           ,
           either
           in
           heauen
           or
           earth
           ,
           can
           separate
           him
           from
           the
           loue
           of
           God
           in
           Christ
           Iesus
           ,
           or
           from
           his
           glorious
           seruice
           in
           al
           good
           conscience
           .
        
         
           And
           as
           the
           word
           of
           God
           is
           planted
           and
           rooted
           in
           the
           conscience
           of
           Gods
           child
           ,
           for
           his
           direction
           and
           constancie
           in
           the
           waies
           of
           godlinesse
           :
           so
           is
           it
           also
           there
           fastned
           for
           his
           forbearance
           of
           sinnes
           ;
           by
           these
           three
           properties
           ,
           which
           are
           not
           to
           be
           found
           in
           the
           formall
           hypocrite
           :
        
         
           
           Remorse
           for
           sinnes
           past
           ,
           by
           which
           he
           is
           saued
           from
           relapses
           and
           backslidings
           .
        
         
           
           A
           present
           sensiblenesse
           of
           al
           manner
           of
           sinnes
           ,
           whereby
           his
           present
           integritie
           and
           vnblameablenes
           ,
           is
           happily
           preserued
           .
        
         
           
           An
           habituall
           tendernesse
           ,
           by
           which
           he
           is
           armed
           and
           senced
           against
           the
           corruptions
           of
           the
           time
           ,
           vnconscionable
           courses
           ,
           and
           commission
           of
           sinnes
           to
           come
           .
        
         
           
           In
           remorse
           for
           sins
           past
           ,
           I
           comprise
           a
           more
           ful
           knowledge
           ,
           an
           vniuersall
           reuelation
           of
           his
           sinnes
           ,
           by
           the
           light
           of
           Gods
           word
           ,
           and
           power
           of
           his
           spirit
           :
           and
           that
           both
           in
           extension
           and
           intension
           ,
           both
           in
           number
           and
           grieuousnesse
           :
           a
           sense
           and
           feeling
           of
           them
           in
           their
           true
           waight
           ,
           as
           they
           are
           able
           to
           sinke
           him
           downe
           into
           the
           bottom
           of
           hell
           .
           Much
           sorrow
           and
           anguish
           ,
           for
           the
           staine
           and
           guiltinesse
           they
           haue
           left
           behind
           them
           ,
           and
           for
           that
           they
           prouoke
           to
           iust
           wrath
           ,
           so
           louing
           and
           gratious
           a
           God.
           And
           lastly
           ,
           a
           loathing
           of
           them
           ,
           so
           that
           hee
           neuer
           casts
           his
           eies
           backe
           vpon
           them
           ,
           but
           with
           an
           addition
           ,
           of
           a
           new
           and
           particular
           detestation
           .
           He
           neuer
           enters
           meditation
           
           of
           the
           soule
           &
           hainous
           passages
           of
           his
           former
           life
           ,
           but
           with
           shame
           and
           horror
           .
           Euery
           solemne
           reuiew
           of
           his
           time
           of
           darknes
           and
           vnregeneration
           ,
           makes
           the
           wound
           of
           his
           remorse
           to
           bleed
           afresh
           .
        
         
           By
           sensiblenes
           I
           vnderstand
           a
           quicke
           and
           present
           apprehension
           
           and
           feeling
           of
           euery
           sin
           ,
           whether
           it
           bee
           publicke
           or
           priuate
           ,
           open
           or
           secret
           ,
           in
           our selues
           or
           others
           ,
           as
           well
           in
           our
           thoughts
           and
           affections
           ,
           as
           in
           our
           words
           and
           actions
           ,
           in
           our
           generall
           or
           particular
           calling
           ,
           more
           grosse
           and
           infamous
           ,
           or
           slips
           and
           stumblings
           ,
           scandals
           ,
           and
           appearances
           of
           euill
           .
        
         
           Habituall
           tendernes
           is
           a
           gracious
           temper
           &
           disposition
           of
           
           the
           conscience
           ,
           wherby
           it
           is
           apt
           to
           be
           gauled
           &
           smart
           ,
           at
           the
           first
           enteruiew
           with
           the
           iniquities
           of
           the
           time
           ;
           and
           at
           euery
           occurrence
           of
           corruptions
           and
           all
           vnconscionable
           attempts
           .
        
         
           These
           properties
           of
           tendernesse
           ,
           aptnesse
           to
           smart
           ,
           easines
           to
           bleed
           at
           the
           apprehension
           and
           approch
           of
           sinne
           ,
           are
           peculiar
           to
           a
           conscience
           illightened
           ,
           sanctified
           ,
           and
           purged
           by
           the
           blood
           of
           Christ
           ;
           neuer
           incident
           to
           the
           best
           naturall
           conscience
           ,
           or
           furnished
           with
           the
           choysest
           notions
           and
           perfections
           of
           ciuill
           honesty
           and
           formalitie
           :
           for
           these
           are
           neuer
           so
           straite
           laced
           ,
           but
           can
           let
           downe
           at
           the
           least
           without
           distaste
           or
           checke
           ,
           common
           sinnes
           ,
           lesser
           euils
           ,
           the
           gainefull
           and
           honourable
           errors
           and
           obliquities
           of
           the
           time
           .
        
         
           Hence
           it
           is
           that
           all
           prophane
           and
           vnregenerate
           men
           ,
           wanting
           the
           curbe
           of
           a
           sober
           and
           sanctified
           conscience
           ,
           haue
           euer
           infinite
           aduantage
           ,
           for
           getting
           the
           start
           and
           precedencie
           ,
           in
           compassing
           the
           comforts
           ,
           glory
           ,
           and
           preferments
           of
           the
           world
           .
           For
           they
           ,
           when
           the
           atchieuement
           of
           any
           honour
           ,
           happinesse
           or
           high
           place
           is
           on
           foot
           ,
           aduise
           presently
           with
           th●
           ordinarie
           informers
           ,
           and
           counsellers
           of
           their
           conscience
           ,
           custome
           ,
           example
           ,
           multitude
           ,
           worldly
           wisedome
           ,
           the
           sway
           of
           the
           times
           and
           such
           like
           :
           but
           with
           the
           word
           of
           God
           and
           godly
           Christians
           ,
           onely
           so
           farre
           as
           they
           doe
           not
           crosse
           their
           ends
           ,
           and
           contradict
           those
           plots
           and
           contriuances
           which
           they
           haue
           laid
           for
           their
           aduancement
           vnto
           high
           roomes
           .
           And
           thus
           they
           may
           passe
           with
           reasonable
           quietnes
           ,
           without
           grudging
           or
           grieuing
           of
           a
           conscience
           so
           guided
           ,
           thorow
           a
           
           a
           thousand
           corruptions
           and
           indirections
           ,
           basenesse
           ,
           flatteries
           ,
           sinfull
           engagements
           ,
           vnwarrantable
           courses
           .
           Any
           of
           which
           ,
           if
           it
           should
           meete
           with
           a
           conscience
           once
           soundly
           frighted
           with
           horrour
           of
           former
           sinnes
           ,
           softned
           and
           sanctified
           by
           the
           blood
           of
           the
           Lambe
           ,
           would
           not
           onely
           rubbe
           off
           the
           skin
           and
           gaule
           it
           ,
           but
           make
           it
           bleed
           to
           death
           .
           But
           worldly
           men
           are
           at
           a
           point
           ,
           they
           must
           and
           will
           enioy
           the
           world
           ;
           for
           here
           they
           haue
           their
           portion
           and
           heauen
           .
           They
           esteeme
           it
           their
           greatest
           happines
           to
           bee
           admired
           and
           adored
           aboue
           others
           ;
           and
           therefore
           venture
           vpon
           whatsoeuer
           vnlawfull
           and
           indirect
           procurements
           ,
           which
           may
           bring
           them
           to
           high
           places
           :
           rather
           then
           they
           will
           be
           defeated
           and
           disappointed
           in
           the
           pursuit
           of
           worldly
           happinesse
           ,
           they
           will
           thorow
           ,
           whether
           it
           be
           thicke
           or
           thinne
           ,
           right
           or
           wrong
           ,
           force
           or
           fraud
           ,
           staine
           of
           reputation
           ,
           or
           wound
           of
           conscience
           ;
           Simonie
           or
           flatterie
           ,
           friend
           or
           foe
           all
           is
           one
           :
           though
           in
           the
           meane
           time
           they
           strike
           their
           owne
           poore
           soules
           thorow
           with
           many
           sorrowes
           ;
           though
           when
           they
           are
           most
           glorious
           in
           their
           owne
           conceit
           ,
           &
           in
           the
           ●ie
           of
           the
           world
           ;
           in
           the
           iust
           censure
           of
           God
           ,
           Angels
           ,
           and
           sound
           Christians
           they
           be
           most
           vile
           &
           contemptible
           :
           and
           indeed
           in
           this
           seeming
           sun-shine
           of
           worldly
           prosperitie
           ,
           they
           treasure
           vp
           vnto
           themselues
           strange
           feares
           and
           astonishments
           ,
           snares
           ,
           fire
           and
           brimstone
           ,
           and
           stormie
           tempests
           against
           their
           latter
           end
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           otherwise
           with
           Gods
           child
           in
           such
           affaires
           :
           He
           still
           takes
           counsell
           and
           direction
           at
           the
           oracle
           of
           God
           ;
           with
           Cornelius
           resolution
           ,
           to
           heare
           or
           forbeare
           whatsoeuer
           is
           there
           commanded
           or
           forbidden
           ;
           and
           so
           followes
           the
           comforts
           of
           this
           world
           onely
           so
           farre
           as
           it
           will
           giue
           him
           leaue
           ,
           warrant
           and
           assistance
           .
           But
           if
           he
           be
           to
           enter
           any
           corrupt
           course
           ,
           or
           to
           passe
           thorow
           any
           vniustifiable
           meanes
           ,
           for
           the
           attainement
           of
           his
           purpose
           and
           preferment
           ;
           there
           presently
           comes
           into
           his
           mind
           such
           considerations
           as
           these
           :
           Hee
           conceiues
           with
           himselfe
           ,
           that
           the
           passage
           into
           any
           place
           of
           office
           ,
           or
           honour
           by
           corruption
           ,
           is
           euer
           attended
           with
           the
           curse
           of
           God
           ;
           and
           so
           no
           true
           comfort
           to
           be
           expected
           in
           the
           enioyment
           and
           execution
           :
           That
           the
           restlesse
           humor
           ,
           and
           proud
           spirit
           of
           ambition
           
           euer
           haunts
           and
           possesses
           men
           of
           least
           worth
           ,
           and
           worst
           conscience
           :
           That
           he
           which
           truely
           feares
           God
           neuer
           desires
           height
           of
           place
           for
           the
           glory
           or
           gaine
           ;
           but
           onely
           with
           a
           sobor
           indifferencie
           ,
           thither
           enclines
           and
           caries
           his
           affections
           and
           hopes
           ,
           and
           that
           with
           trembling
           at
           the
           waightinesse
           of
           the
           charge
           ,
           where
           it
           pleaseth
           diuine
           prouidence
           by
           honest
           and
           lawfull
           meanes
           to
           plant
           or
           transplant
           him
           ,
           for
           the
           imployment
           of
           his
           talent
           ;
           and
           where
           hee
           may
           most
           glorifie
           God
           ,
           benefit
           the
           Church
           ,
           and
           keepe
           a
           good
           conscience
           .
           He
           thinkes
           vpon
           the
           vanitie
           and
           miserie
           of
           all
           things
           we
           enioy
           in
           this
           world
           ;
           of
           that
           strict
           and
           great
           account
           hee
           must
           very
           shortly
           make
           vnto
           the
           Lord
           ,
           and
           Iudge
           of
           all
           the
           world
           ;
           of
           the
           length
           of
           that
           eternity
           ,
           thorow
           all
           which
           is
           vnauoidably
           to
           be
           endured
           an
           euerlasting
           estate
           ,
           either
           in
           the
           ioyes
           of
           heauen
           ,
           or
           paines
           of
           hell
           .
           Out
           of
           such
           thoughts
           as
           these
           springs
           his
           truely
           noble
           &
           Christian
           resolution
           ;
           that
           he
           had
           rather
           want
           preferment
           while
           the
           world
           stands
           ,
           and
           end
           his
           daies
           in
           a
           retired
           and
           innocent
           obscuritie
           ,
           then
           by
           casting
           himselfe
           into
           the
           common
           fashions
           and
           corruptions
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           forfeit
           the
           fruit
           and
           comfort
           of
           his
           former
           integrity
           ,
           wound
           his
           conscience
           ,
           and
           serue
           the
           time
           :
           That
           he
           is
           farre
           more
           willing
           to
           endure
           any
           affliction
           or
           disgrace
           with
           Gods
           children
           ,
           then
           to
           enioy
           the
           pleasures
           of
           sin
           ,
           and
           glory
           of
           the
           world
           for
           a
           season
           .
        
         
           I
           now
           come
           in
           the
           third
           place
           ,
           to
           tell
           you
           that
           the
           word
           
           of
           God
           is
           not
           rooted
           in
           the
           thoughts
           of
           the
           formall
           hypocrite
           ;
           which
           is
           the
           hearer
           resembled
           vnto
           the
           stonie
           ground
           ;
           and
           thence
           riseth
           a
           very
           notable
           and
           most
           speciall
           difference
           betwixt
           him
           and
           the
           child
           of
           God
           ,
           truely
           possest
           of
           the
           glorious
           state
           of
           Grace
           .
        
         
           And
           I
           beseech
           you
           marke
           mee
           in
           this
           point
           .
           For
           the
           thoughts
           of
           a
           man
           doe
           farre
           more
           cleerely
           ,
           and
           impartially
           distinguish
           the
           power
           of
           sanctification
           from
           the
           state
           of
           formality
           ,
           then
           words
           ,
           actions
           ,
           and
           all
           outwardnesse
           of
           cariage
           .
           For
           in
           these
           many
           times
           is
           much
           cunning
           and
           enforcement
           ,
           artificiall
           and
           fained
           behauiours
           ;
           counterfeit
           and
           formall
           conueiances
           ,
           disguisements
           ,
           and
           hypocrisies
           .
           They
           
           are
           liable
           to
           the
           lawes
           of
           men
           ,
           open
           and
           obuious
           to
           the
           eye
           and
           iudgement
           of
           all
           ;
           and
           therefore
           feare
           of
           punishment
           ,
           reproch
           ,
           and
           base
           reputation
           ,
           shame
           ,
           &
           speech
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           hope
           of
           reward
           and
           rising
           ;
           desire
           of
           maintaining
           a
           good
           opinion
           for
           honesty
           and
           religion
           ;
           of
           holding
           some
           gainfull
           coherence
           with
           Gods
           children
           ;
           are
           of
           great
           power
           to
           restraine
           them
           ,
           and
           to
           keepe
           them
           within
           good
           compasse
           and
           moderation
           .
           So
           that
           a
           mans
           words
           and
           actions
           ,
           may
           be
           faire
           ,
           ingenuous
           ,
           and
           honourable
           ;
           whose
           thoughts
           are
           base
           ,
           prophane
           and
           abominable
           .
           But
           thoughts
           are
           the
           free
           ,
           immedi●●●
           and
           inuisible
           productions
           of
           the
           heart
           ,
           neuer
           taken
           within
           the
           walke
           of
           humane
           iustice
           ,
           by
           their
           naturall
           secrecie
           exempted
           from
           mans
           most
           priuie
           search
           ,
           and
           all
           executions
           of
           State.
           Their
           aberrations
           are
           onely
           censurable
           by
           the
           searcher
           of
           all
           hearts
           ;
           no
           eye
           pries
           into
           these
           secrets
           ;
           but
           that
           which
           is
           ten
           thousand
           times
           brighter
           then
           the
           Sunne
           :
           And
           therefore
           millions
           of
           thoughts
           ,
           many
           thousand
           formes
           of
           imagination
           spring
           continually
           out
           of
           the
           harts
           of
           men
           ,
           which
           without
           feare
           or
           maske
           ,
           without
           restraint
           or
           reseruation
           doe
           vndissemblingly
           resemble
           and
           represent
           the
           true
           state
           and
           disposition
           of
           the
           heart
           :
           So
           that
           from
           them
           we
           may
           be
           euer
           sure
           to
           take
           infallible
           notice
           ,
           whether
           the
           heart
           as
           yet
           onely
           worke
           naturally
           ,
           in
           framing
           them
           ,
           in
           it
           owne
           sinfull
           mould
           ,
           and
           feeding
           them
           with
           consent
           and
           delight
           ;
           or
           else
           be
           taught
           and
           guided
           by
           a
           supernaturall
           power
           ,
           to
           compose
           them
           according
           to
           the
           light
           of
           Gods
           word
           ,
           and
           holy
           motions
           of
           his
           sanctifying
           spirit
           .
        
         
           Let
           vs
           then
           consider
           what
           deepe
           roote
           the
           word
           of
           God
           doth
           take
           ,
           and
           what
           speciall
           soueraignty
           it
           doth
           exercise
           in
           the
           thoughts
           of
           a
           sanctified
           man
           ;
           whereby
           hee
           is
           cleerely
           differenced
           from
           all
           states
           of
           vnregeneration
           ;
           euen
           that
           of
           formall
           hypocrisie
           ,
           which
           I
           place
           in
           a
           degree
           aboue
           ciuill
           honesty
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           highest
           perfection
           attainable
           by
           an
           vnregenerate
           man.
           We
           will
           then
           for
           our
           present
           purpose
           conceiue
           these
           differences
           betwixt
           the
           child
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           the
           formall
           hypocrite
           in
           this
           point
           of
           thoughts
           .
        
         
           
           First
           ,
           in
           respect
           of
           their
           nature
           ,
           forms
           ,
           &
           maner
           of
           working
           .
        
         
         
           Streames
           doe
           resemble
           and
           expresse
           the
           nature
           and
           propertie
           of
           those
           fountaines
           whence
           they
           spring
           :
           so
           ordinarily
           ,
           thoughts
           and
           imaginations
           follow
           the
           temper
           and
           constitution
           of
           the
           heart
           ,
           wherein
           they
           are
           moulded
           .
           I
           say
           ,
           ordinarily
           ;
           for
           as
           wee
           doe
           not
           passe
           our
           iudgements
           of
           the
           depth
           of
           a
           riuer
           ,
           or
           quality
           of
           the
           water
           ,
           when
           by
           suddennesse
           of
           inundation
           ,
           or
           incursion
           of
           neighbor
           brooks
           ,
           it
           is
           growne
           into
           a
           torrent
           ,
           and
           becomne
           muddie
           for
           a
           while
           :
           so
           neither
           are
           we
           to
           censure
           ,
           or
           take
           measure
           of
           our
           thoughts
           by
           some
           vncouth
           motions
           ,
           and
           extraordinarie
           stirrings
           ,
           we
           somtimes
           feele
           in
           them
           ,
           but
           according
           to
           the
           ordinarie
           current
           ,
           and
           generall
           sway
           ,
           they
           commonly
           hold
           and
           exercise
           in
           our
           hearts
           .
           For
           sometimes
           ,
           euen
           the
           vnregenerate
           may
           haue
           good
           purposes
           and
           inclinations
           towards
           sinceritie
           ,
           earnest
           longings
           for
           the
           happinesse
           of
           the
           Saints
           ,
           and
           the
           heauenlinesse
           of
           their
           latter
           end
           ;
           some
           flashes
           of
           comfort
           and
           perswasion
           ,
           though
           from
           false
           grounds
           ,
           that
           the
           spirituall
           state
           of
           their
           soule
           is
           safe
           and
           sound
           :
           but
           such
           thoughts
           as
           these
           in
           such
           men
           ,
           spend
           their
           life
           in
           their
           birth
           ;
           as
           they
           rise
           ,
           so
           they
           glide
           and
           passe
           away
           without
           all
           fruit
           ,
           true
           comfort
           ,
           or
           profit
           to
           their
           owne
           soules
           .
           On
           the
           otherside
           ,
           the
           calmnesse
           and
           serenitie
           of
           sanctified
           thoughts
           in
           a
           good
           Christian
           ,
           may
           sometimes
           be
           fouly
           disquieted
           and
           interrupted
           ,
           either
           by
           some
           sudden
           eruption
           of
           the
           relikes
           of
           our
           owne
           sinfull
           nature
           ,
           by
           violent
           inuasion
           of
           some
           enticing
           obiect
           from
           abroad
           ,
           or
           by
           the
           malicious
           ,
           and
           immediate
           iniections
           of
           Satan
           .
           But
           because
           such
           thoughts
           as
           these
           oppose
           against
           the
           general
           and
           settled
           purpose
           of
           Gods
           child
           ;
           hee
           well
           knowes
           ,
           out
           of
           his
           spirituall
           wisdom
           and
           holy
           experience
           ,
           how
           to
           repell
           and
           bridle
           them
           ,
           how
           to
           repent
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           pray
           against
           them
           ,
           how
           to
           bee
           humbled
           ,
           and
           bettered
           by
           them
           ,
           in
           setting
           a
           stronger
           guard
           ,
           and
           more
           narrow
           watch
           ouer
           his
           heart
           for
           afterward
           ,
           left
           he
           be
           vnawares
           surprized
           the
           second
           time
           .
        
         
           Sith
           therefore
           the
           heart
           of
           a
           notorious
           sinner
           is
           hardnesse
           
           it selfe
           ;
           for
           besides
           naturall
           obduration
           ,
           it
           is
           yet
           further
           ,
           and
           more
           fearefully
           hardned
           by
           a
           desperate
           extinguishment
           of
           those
           lesser
           sparkes
           of
           a
           generall
           inclination
           to
           ciuil●
           honesty
           ,
           
           by
           a
           long
           custome
           in
           a
           dissolute
           course
           ,
           by
           the
           contagious
           company
           of
           leaud
           and
           gracelesse
           companions
           ,
           by
           the
           curse
           of
           God
           vpon
           his
           wilfull
           continuance
           in
           sinne
           ;
           therefore
           I
           say
           ,
           his
           thoughts
           are
           all
           continually
           ,
           and
           resoluedly
           sinne
           ,
           and
           that
           in
           a
           high
           and
           horrible
           degree
           :
           Wickednesse
           hath
           so
           enwoouen
           it selfe
           into
           his
           heart
           ,
           that
           within
           he
           is
           very
           corruption
           .
           And
           whereas
           amongst
           all
           other
           comforts
           of
           life
           ,
           sleepe
           doth
           most
           sweetly
           feed
           and
           refresh
           nature
           ;
           yet
           the
           humour
           of
           sinning
           is
           farre
           more
           naturall
           vnto
           him
           ,
           and
           more
           dominant
           in
           his
           affections
           ,
           
           then
           desire
           of
           sleep
           .
           
             For
             he
             cannot
             sleepe
             ,
             except
             hee
             hath
             done
             euill
             ;
             and
             his
             sleepe
             departeth
             ,
             except
             hee
             cause
             some
             to
             fall
             .
             He
             imagineth
             mischiefe
             vpon
             his
             bed
             :
          
           Psal.
           36.4
           .
           When
           he
           is
           encompassed
           with
           the
           feares
           and
           darknes
           of
           the
           night
           ,
           an
           image
           and
           representation
           of
           his
           graue
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           horror
           of
           that
           great
           day
           ;
           when
           his
           mind
           is
           retired
           from
           worldly
           affaires
           ,
           the
           noise
           and
           tumult
           of
           men
           ;
           when
           it
           is
           most
           actiue
           ,
           powerfull
           ,
           and
           fitted
           for
           diuine
           contemplation
           ;
           euen
           then
           are
           his
           thoughts
           as
           blacke
           as
           hell
           ,
           and
           deepest
           in
           the
           works
           of
           darkenesse
           ;
           then
           is
           he
           plotting
           and
           contriuing
           mischiefe
           :
           How
           to
           compasse
           his
           pleasures
           ,
           and
           accomplish
           the
           lusts
           of
           his
           heart
           ,
           where
           to
           crowne
           himselfe
           with
           fresh
           Rose-buds
           ;
           by
           what
           meanes
           to
           set
           forward
           the
           trade
           of
           drunkennesse
           ,
           and
           to
           enlarge
           the
           number
           of
           Satans
           reuellers
           ,
           that
           with
           more
           contentment
           and
           companie
           he
           may
           leaue
           some
           tokens
           of
           his
           pleasures
           and
           swaggering
           in
           euery
           place
           :
           how
           to
           supplant
           his
           brother
           ,
           oppresse
           his
           neighbour
           ,
           grieue
           and
           disgrace
           Gods
           seruants
           ;
           indeed
           how
           to
           become
           an
           absolut●
           villaine
           vpon
           earth
           ,
           and
           the
           foulest
           fiend
           in
           hell
           .
        
         
           You
           see
           what
           are
           the
           thoughts
           of
           the
           notorious
           sinners
           obdurate
           heart
           ,
           which
           is
           as
           full
           of
           hardnesse
           ,
           as
           the
           Moone
           of
           light
           ;
           and
           therefore
           inforced
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           to
           emptie
           and
           discharge
           it selfe
           of
           some
           stonines
           ,
           
           by
           transfusing
           an
           iron
           sinew
           into
           the
           necke
           ,
           and
           a
           brasen
           brow
           into
           the
           face
           .
           Neither
           iudgement
           nor
           mercie
           will
           bend
           and
           encline
           him
           to
           grace
           :
           no
           admonition
           or
           ministery
           of
           the
           word
           ,
           wil
           make
           him
           blush
           at
           his
           open
           and
           profest
           impietie
           :
           So
           that
           his
           heart
           doth
           not
           onely
           greedily
           entertaine
           ,
           what
           leaudnesse
           doth
           ordinarilie
           
           spring
           from
           corruption
           of
           nature
           ,
           and
           is
           suggested
           by
           others
           ;
           but
           being
           past
           all
           sense
           ,
           both
           of
           shame
           and
           sinne
           ,
           becomes
           one
           of
           the
           diuels
           new
           inuentours
           ,
           and
           sets
           the
           thoughts
           busily
           on
           work
           for
           the
           deuice
           of
           strange
           villanies
           and
           mischiefs
           ,
           and
           for
           addition
           of
           new
           formes
           ,
           fashions
           ,
           and
           circumstances
           of
           sinning
           .
        
         
           No
           better
           are
           the
           thoughts
           of
           the
           grosse
           hypocrite
           ,
           another
           
           kind
           of
           sinner
           ,
           but
           fully
           as
           soule
           and
           abominable
           .
           For
           if
           we
           could
           look
           into
           his
           heart
           ,
           though
           his
           outward
           life
           be
           ordered
           smoothly
           and
           ciuilly
           ;
           yet
           we
           should
           see
           within
           a
           bloody
           slaughter-house
           of
           malice
           ,
           crueltie
           and
           reuenge
           ,
           an
           hateful
           stewes
           of
           impure
           imaginations
           and
           adulteries
           of
           the
           heart
           ,
           a
           forge
           of
           much
           mischiefe
           ,
           of
           furious
           and
           fierie
           rage
           against
           the
           power
           of
           grace
           ,
           an
           insatiable
           gulfe
           of
           greedie
           desires
           for
           wealth
           and
           riches
           ,
           for
           vndeserued
           respect
           and
           reuerence
           in
           the
           world
           ;
           indeed
           a
           cage
           of
           all
           vncleane
           and
           rauenous
           birds
           .
           Here
           is
           only
           the
           differēce
           ;
           the
           notorious
           sinner
           dares
           act
           and
           execute
           the
           abominations
           of
           his
           hart
           in
           the
           sight
           of
           the
           Sun
           :
           but
           the
           grosse
           hypocrite
           would
           gladly
           sinne
           vnseene
           ,
           and
           go
           to
           hell
           with
           as
           little
           noise
           and
           notice
           of
           the
           world
           as
           may
           be
           ;
           and
           therefore
           he
           drawes
           a
           curtaine
           of
           cosenage
           and
           hypocrisie
           betwixt
           the
           sight
           of
           the
           world
           and
           foulenesse
           of
           his
           sinne
           .
           
           In
           the
           hearts
           of
           Ahab
           and
           Iezebel
           was
           nothing
           but
           blood
           and
           murder
           ,
           couetousnesse
           ,
           oppression
           ,
           and
           mercilesse
           enclosure
           ;
           onely
           vpon
           the
           vgly
           visages
           of
           these
           soule
           fiends
           ,
           they
           put
           a
           vizard
           of
           a
           fast
           ,
           formall
           witnesses
           ,
           and
           legall
           proceeding
           .
           The
           ordinarie
           thoughts
           then
           of
           the
           grosse
           hypocrite
           are
           the
           same
           ,
           as
           vile
           and
           hellish
           ,
           as
           those
           of
           the
           notorious
           sinner
           .
           Nay
           he
           doubles
           his
           iniquitie
           ,
           and
           addes
           waight
           ●o
           the
           vengeance
           preparing
           for
           him
           ;
           in
           that
           he
           straines
           the
           vtmost
           veine
           of
           his
           wit
           ,
           and
           founds
           the
           depth
           of
           his
           damned
           policie
           ,
           to
           clothe
           them
           with
           faire
           pretences
           ,
           and
           colourable
           shifts
           ,
           as
           they
           passe
           and
           present
           themselues
           vnto
           the
           world
           in
           words
           and
           actions
           ,
           and
           in
           that
           he
           labours
           to
           seeme
           a
           Saint
           ,
           while
           he
           is
           in
           truth
           an
           incarnat
           diuell
           .
        
         
           But
           the
           thoughts
           of
           the
           formall
           hypocrite
           ;
           for
           with
           him
           I
           
           am
           specially
           to
           deale
           ,
           (
           I
           haue
           onely
           added
           in
           this
           point
           ,
           the
           
           notorious
           sinner
           ,
           and
           grosse
           hypocrite
           ,
           for
           further
           distinction
           and
           illustration
           )
           I
           say
           his
           thoughts
           ,
           as
           they
           come
           certainly
           short
           of
           true
           sanctification
           ,
           so
           they
           are
           farre
           better
           then
           these
           now
           mentioned
           .
           For
           we
           suppose
           his
           heart
           to
           be
           seasoned
           with
           goodnesse
           of
           nature
           and
           ciuill
           honesty
           ,
           to
           haue
           tasted
           of
           the
           generall
           graces
           of
           Gods
           spirit
           ,
           and
           in
           some
           sort
           of
           the
           powers
           of
           the
           world
           to
           come
           ;
           and
           therefore
           his
           thoughts
           are
           more
           faire
           ,
           ingenuous
           ,
           sober
           and
           moderate
           ,
           then
           those
           soule
           and
           hateful
           ones
           of
           the
           notorious
           sinner
           ,
           and
           grosse
           hypocrite
           .
           His
           heart
           will
           rise
           ,
           and
           be
           affrighted
           with
           suggestions
           of
           infamous
           consequence
           and
           markeable
           horror
           ;
           as
           those
           of
           Atheisme
           ,
           Crueltie
           ,
           Drunkennesse
           ,
           Adulterie
           ,
           Her●sie
           and
           such
           like
           :
           but
           notwithstanding
           ,
           because
           it
           is
           not
           softned
           and
           sanctified
           by
           speciall
           grace
           ,
           without
           much
           scruple
           or
           conscience
           ,
           it
           will
           let
           the
           imaginations
           loose
           to
           much
           idlenesse
           and
           vanitie
           ,
           to
           many
           fruitlesse
           conceits
           ,
           impertinencies
           and
           prophane
           wandrings
           ;
           but
           especially
           into
           the
           endlesse
           maze
           of
           worldly
           cares
           &
           earthlymindednes
           .
           For
           he
           doth
           in
           some
           sort
           in
           his
           practise
           approue
           and
           iustifie
           that
           wicked
           and
           pestilent
           prouerb
           :
           
             Thoughts
             are
             free
          
           .
           They
           are
           free
           indeed
           ,
           in
           respect
           of
           obnoxiousnes
           to
           humane
           iustice
           ,
           in
           respect
           of
           discouerie
           and
           danger
           from
           any
           creature
           ;
           but
           the
           eie
           and
           vengeance
           of
           heauen
           takes
           first
           and
           speciall
           notice
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           holds
           them
           punishable
           ,
           as
           the
           principals
           ,
           and
           chiefe
           plotters
           of
           al
           transgressions
           .
           Words
           and
           actions
           are
           as
           it
           were
           sinnes
           at
           second
           hand
           ,
           the
           very
           first
           life
           and
           freshest
           vigour
           of
           all
           ill
           is
           immediately
           receiued
           ,
           and
           inspired
           into
           the
           thoughts
           .
           Hence
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           Peter
           aduiseth
           
             Simon
             Magus
             ,
             to
             pray
             God
             ,
             if
             it
             were
             possible
             ,
             that
             the
             thought
             of
             his
             heart
             might
             be
             forgiuen
             him
             :
          
           as
           though
           there
           lay
           the
           greatest
           guilt
           ,
           and
           deepest
           staine
           before
           God.
           By
           the
           way
           before
           I
           passe
           to
           the
           thoughts
           of
           Gods
           child
           ,
           obserue
           one
           speciall
           marke
           of
           difference
           in
           this
           point
           ,
           betwixt
           the
           true
           Christian
           ,
           and
           formall
           hypocrite
           .
           The
           formall
           hypocrite
           doth
           euer
           harbour
           and
           maintaine
           in
           himselfe
           ▪
           one
           sweet
           pleasing
           bosome
           sinne
           or
           other
           ,
           as
           voluptuousnes
           ,
           worldlinesse
           ,
           a
           greedy
           pursuit
           of
           temporall
           felicitie
           ,
           an
           excessiue
           desire
           of
           greatnesse
           ,
           and
           note
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           an
           opposition
           
           to
           sinceritie
           ,
           a
           delight
           in
           good
           fellowship
           ,
           or
           some
           such
           like
           carnall
           contentment
           or
           secret
           sinne
           :
           on
           which
           his
           mind
           most
           runs
           ;
           whereupon
           the
           best
           and
           the
           flower
           ,
           the
           feruency
           and
           dearenes
           of
           his
           thoughts
           are
           spent
           .
           Gods
           word
           ,
           honor
           ,
           and
           seruice
           ,
           checkes
           of
           conscience
           ,
           motions
           of
           the
           spirit
           ,
           ministrie
           of
           the
           word
           ,
           admonition
           of
           friends
           ,
           saluation
           of
           soule
           ,
           by
           an
           vnreasonable
           and
           inconsequent
           discourse
           of
           his
           sensuall
           reason
           ,
           are
           all
           made
           subordinate
           and
           seruiceable
           to
           this
           Idoll
           :
           To
           which
           with
           much
           delight
           he
           daily
           sacrificeth
           the
           noblest
           and
           immediate
           workes
           and
           issues
           of
           his
           soule
           .
           As
           for
           the
           state
           of
           his
           conscience
           ,
           spirituall
           affaires
           ,
           care
           of
           heauen
           ,
           that
           
             One
             necessarie
             thing
          
           ;
           these
           things
           take
           vp
           his
           thoughts
           but
           at
           reuersion
           ,
           by
           starts
           ,
           by
           accident
           ;
           and
           when
           they
           come
           into
           the
           heart
           ,
           their
           entertainement
           is
           very
           cold
           and
           strange
           ,
           their
           abode
           short
           ;
           and
           while
           they
           stay
           ,
           they
           are
           apprehended
           and
           enioyed
           with
           much
           wearinesse
           and
           weaknesse
           .
           I
           conceiue
           this
           to
           be
           the
           reason
           :
           Hee
           hath
           a
           full
           taste
           and
           present
           feeling
           of
           the
           pleasures
           of
           his
           sweet
           sinne
           ;
           hee
           hath
           sensible
           and
           certaine
           possession
           of
           worldly
           contentments
           ,
           but
           no
           reall
           and
           sound
           assurance
           by
           sauing
           faith
           ,
           and
           his
           forsaking
           all
           sinne
           ,
           of
           the
           ioyes
           and
           comforts
           aboue
           ;
           and
           therefore
           doth
           greedily
           follow
           and
           feed
           vpon
           the
           present
           ,
           with
           consent
           of
           his
           erring
           iudgement
           ,
           delight
           of
           heart
           ,
           the
           best
           of
           his
           affections
           ,
           and
           most
           of
           his
           thoughts
           .
           And
           as
           for
           hereafter
           ,
           sith
           he
           is
           conscious
           to
           himselfe
           ,
           of
           an
           honest
           ciuill
           life
           ,
           of
           a
           sober
           formall
           cariage
           in
           the
           affaires
           of
           religion
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           is
           not
           infamous
           with
           any
           notoriousnesse
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           but
           as
           good
           as
           the
           best
           ,
           a
           few
           precise
           fellowes
           of
           purer
           straine
           onely
           excepted
           ,
           whose
           pretence
           and
           profession
           of
           extraordinary
           sanctity
           ,
           is
           nothing
           (
           in
           his
           conceit
           )
           but
           humour
           and
           hypocrisie
           ;
           he
           therefore
           ,
           I
           say
           ,
           for
           hereafter
           ,
           referres
           himselfe
           at
           all
           aduentures
           vnto
           the
           mercy
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           lot
           and
           condition
           of
           many
           thousands
           which
           are
           in
           the
           same
           case
           and
           state
           with
           himselfe
           .
           But
           it
           is
           otherwise
           with
           Gods
           child
           :
           For
           by
           the
           power
           of
           sanctifying
           grace
           ,
           as
           hee
           hath
           also
           mortified
           all
           other
           :
           so
           specially
           he
           hath
           broke
           the
           very
           heart
           of
           the
           sweete
           sinne
           of
           his
           vnregeneration
           .
           And
           as
           
           in
           a
           besieged
           citie
           ,
           where
           the
           greatest
           and
           most
           dangerous
           breach
           is
           made
           ,
           there
           the
           inhabitants
           concurre
           with
           chiefest
           care
           ,
           and
           highest
           resolution
           ,
           to
           fortifie
           and
           make
           resistance
           :
           euen
           so
           sith
           he
           knowes
           and
           feeles
           ,
           that
           before
           his
           calling
           his
           delightfull
           and
           darling
           sinne
           most
           fearefully
           wasted
           his
           soule
           ,
           and
           wounded
           his
           conscience
           ,
           hee
           makes
           sure
           to
           imploy
           his
           thoughts
           with
           speciall
           edge
           and
           indignation
           ,
           to
           countermine
           ,
           preuent
           ,
           resist
           ,
           abominate
           and
           abandon
           all
           thought
           of
           that
           sinne
           :
           And
           now
           by
           the
           grace
           of
           God
           ,
           sit●
           the
           heart
           ,
           the
           fountaine
           ,
           is
           purged
           and
           sanctified
           ,
           the
           streame
           and
           heate
           of
           their
           intention
           and
           delight
           is
           caried
           another
           way
           .
           For
           he
           hath
           found
           that
           rich
           and
           inestimable
           Treasure
           in
           the
           Gospell
           ;
           and
           therfore
           he
           
             sels
             all
             that
             he
             hath
          
           ;
           he
           parts
           with
           euery
           pleasure
           ;
           he
           casts
           out
           of
           his
           conceit
           whatsoeuer
           hath
           beene
           formerly
           deare
           and
           pretious
           vnto
           him
           ,
           and
           lets
           all
           his
           thoughts
           ,
           with
           loose
           raines
           ,
           greatest
           ioyfulnesse
           and
           oftenest
           meditation
           run
           after
           it
           ,
           and
           sweetly
           refresh
           themselues
           with
           the
           glory
           and
           comfort
           of
           it
           .
           If
           a
           man
           vpon
           the
           way
           should
           find
           some
           pretious
           orient
           pearle
           ,
           hardly
           could
           he
           keepe
           his
           eyes
           from
           gazing
           vpon
           it
           ;
           his
           excesse
           of
           ioy
           would
           eas●ly
           command
           and
           confine
           the
           sight
           to
           so
           rare
           and
           hopefull
           an
           object
           ,
           vntill
           hee
           meet
           with
           some
           skilfull
           Lapidarie
           ,
           or
           come
           where
           hee
           might
           thorowly
           bee
           acquainted
           with
           the
           worth
           ,
           and
           fully
           enioy
           the
           wealth
           of
           it
           .
           Euen
           so
           ,
           after
           a
           man
           by
           the
           illightened
           eye
           of
           his
           soule
           ,
           and
           the
           hand
           of
           sauing
           faith
           ,
           once
           seaze
           and
           lay
           sure
           hold
           vpon
           the
           
             pearle
             of
             great
             price
          
           ,
           the
           graces
           of
           Gods
           spirit
           and
           eternall
           life
           ,
           the
           heart
           is
           presently
           so
           filled
           with
           loue
           and
           admiration
           ,
           that
           for
           euer
           after
           it
           spends
           the
           most
           ,
           the
           dearest
           ,
           and
           the
           noblest
           thoughts
           vpon
           it
           :
           and
           they
           once
           set
           on
           foot
           ,
           are
           so
           cheered
           and
           rauished
           with
           the
           heauenly
           beautie
           thereof
           ,
           that
           they
           follow
           with
           continuall
           increase
           of
           feruencie
           and
           longing
           ,
           vntill
           they
           come
           vnto
           the
           cleere
           vision
           and
           full
           possession
           of
           it
           ,
           at
           the
           right
           hand
           of
           God
           ,
           in
           the
           endlesse
           ioyes
           of
           the
           world
           aboue
           .
        
         
           
           The
           thoughts
           then
           of
           a
           true
           Christian
           are
           of
           a
           farre
           more
           heauenly
           temper
           ,
           diuine
           nature
           ,
           and
           higher
           straine
           ,
           then
           the
           
           largest
           heart
           of
           the
           best
           vnregenerate
           man
           ,
           can
           or
           doth
           possiblie
           comprehend
           .
           The
           formall
           hypocrit
           may
           haue
           his
           mind
           worthily
           busied
           in
           points
           of
           deepest
           learning
           ,
           in
           the
           mysteries
           of
           State
           ,
           &
           affaires
           of
           kingdomes
           ,
           in
           the
           best
           and
           highest
           considerations
           which
           nature
           ,
           art
           ,
           moralitie
           ,
           or
           policy
           can
           afford
           ,
           nay
           ,
           he
           may
           sometimes
           entertaine
           into
           his
           thoughts
           with
           ioy
           ,
           the
           promises
           of
           grace
           ,
           the
           happinesse
           of
           the
           Saints
           ,
           the
           ioyes
           of
           heauen
           and
           the
           like
           ;
           though
           these
           haue
           neuer
           any
           root
           or
           long
           residence
           in
           him
           .
           But
           that
           the
           word
           of
           grace
           should
           so
           emplant
           it selfe
           into
           the
           inner
           man
           ,
           that
           the
           thoughts
           should
           neuer
           be
           so
           well
           or
           welcome
           to
           the
           heart
           ,
           as
           when
           they
           are
           wading
           in
           the
           great
           mysterie
           of
           godlines
           ,
           and
           with
           an
           holy
           wisedome
           plotting
           for
           the
           inlargement
           of
           Christs
           glorious
           kingdome
           in
           himselfe
           and
           others
           :
           That
           it
           should
           make
           all
           other
           discourses
           of
           the
           mind
           subordinate
           and
           contributarie
           to
           such
           heauenly
           meditations
           ;
           and
           to
           this
           end
           set
           bounds
           and
           limits
           to
           the
           millions
           of
           imaginations
           that
           daily
           arise
           ,
           and
           erect
           an
           holy
           regiment
           amongst
           them
           ;
           I
           say
           ,
           this
           is
           the
           speciall
           prerogatiue
           of
           a
           sanctified
           man.
           For
           he
           alone
           ,
           because
           of
           his
           truth
           ,
           sincerity
           and
           vprightnesse
           in
           the
           inner
           parts
           ,
           makes
           conscience
           of
           idle
           ,
           vaine
           ,
           and
           wandring
           thoughts
           ,
           (
           of
           which
           the
           formall
           hypocrite
           ,
           either
           takes
           no
           notice
           at
           all
           ,
           or
           not
           much
           to
           heart
           .
           )
           Hee
           is
           as
           much
           cast
           downe
           ,
           vext
           and
           grieued
           with
           their
           disorder
           and
           exorbitancie
           ,
           as
           with
           the
           errors
           and
           infirmities
           of
           his
           words
           and
           actions
           ;
           and
           therefore
           establisheth
           as
           it
           were
           a
           gratious
           gouernment
           amongst
           them
           ,
           to
           keepe
           out
           confusion
           ,
           idlenes
           ,
           and
           rebellion
           .
           He
           confines
           them
           to
           a
           reuerent
           and
           feeling
           meditation
           vpon
           Gods
           word
           and
           workes
           ,
           to
           a
           care
           of
           conscionable
           managing
           the
           affaires
           of
           his
           calling
           ;
           onely
           sometimes
           ,
           but
           sparingly
           with
           many
           cautions
           ,
           exceptions
           ,
           and
           seasonablenes
           ,
           letting
           them
           out
           to
           honest
           recreations
           .
           Whatsoeuer
           thought
           is
           wandring
           without
           this
           compasse
           or
           within
           it
           vnsincere
           ,
           is
           sinful
           :
           so
           that
           if
           he
           take
           any
           stragling
           ,
           without
           these
           limits
           ,
           any
           enticers
           to
           vanities
           and
           impertinencies
           ,
           any
           obtruders
           and
           disturbers
           of
           so
           happie
           inward
           peace
           ;
           he
           presently
           apprehends
           them
           ,
           by
           the
           watchfull
           eye
           of
           his
           
           spirituall
           wisedome
           ;
           examines
           them
           by
           the
           law
           of
           God
           ,
           arraignes
           them
           in
           the
           consistorie
           of
           an
           illightened
           conscience
           ,
           and
           so
           cuts
           them
           off
           in
           time
           by
           the
           power
           of
           grace
           ,
           and
           sword
           of
           the
           spirit
           ;
           that
           is
           ,
           by
           opposing
           against
           them
           at
           the
           first
           rising
           in
           the
           heart
           ,
           by
           present
           repentance
           ,
           prayer
           ,
           and
           after-watchfulnesse
           ;
           he
           blessedly
           rids
           himselfe
           of
           the
           miseries
           ,
           and
           distraction
           of
           prophane
           and
           troublesome
           thoughts
           .
           That
           this
           is
           no
           Idea
           ,
           I
           now
           propose
           vnto
           you
           ▪
           howsoeuer
           it
           so
           be
           to
           euery
           vnregenerate
           man
           ,
           and
           so
           when
           hee
           heares
           it
           he
           conceiues
           of
           it
           ;
           for
           little
           knowes
           hee
           what
           adoe
           euery
           child
           of
           God
           hath
           with
           his
           thoughts
           ;
           I
           say
           that
           this
           is
           no
           Idea
           ,
           or
           idle
           abstraction
           ,
           appeares
           pregnantly
           and
           plentifully
           in
           Dauids
           practise
           ;
           who
           for
           all
           the
           strong
           enticements
           ,
           ordinarilie
           incident
           to
           the
           pleasures
           of
           a
           Court
           ,
           and
           naturall
           libertie
           of
           Princes
           ,
           although
           the
           cares
           and
           waight
           of
           a
           kingdome
           lay
           vpon
           him
           ,
           and
           that
           his
           Royall
           innocencie
           was
           still
           haunted
           and
           assailed
           with
           such
           indignities
           and
           vexations
           ,
           which
           might
           almost
           haue
           swayed
           the
           blessed
           and
           quiet
           thoughts
           of
           a
           glorious
           Angell
           to
           distraction
           and
           discontentment
           ;
           yet
           for
           all
           this
           the
           law
           of
           God
           did
           still
           principally
           take
           vp
           his
           heart
           ,
           and
           that
           day
           and
           night
           .
           Gods
           word
           and
           workes
           ,
           his
           statutes
           and
           iudgements
           ,
           were
           meate
           and
           drinke
           vnto
           his
           mind
           ,
           and
           his
           meditation
           continually
           ,
           as
           is
           more
           then
           plaine
           in
           many
           places
           of
           the
           119.
           
           
             Psalm
             .
             Oh
          
           ,
           saith
           he
           in
           the
           13.
           portion
           ,
           
             how
             loue
             I
             thy
             law
             !
             it
             is
             my
             meditation
             continually
             .
          
           So
           vnexpresseable
           here
           was
           his
           pang
           of
           holy
           loue
           vnto
           Gods
           law
           ,
           that
           hee
           prefixeth
           a
           particle
           of
           zeale
           ,
           and
           extraordinarie
           passion
           ;
           Oh
           ,
           saith
           hee
           :
           And
           where
           the
           heart
           hath
           once
           truely
           and
           sixedly
           set
           it
           loue
           ,
           there
           all
           the
           thoughts
           feast
           themselues
           with
           dearest
           apprehensions
           ,
           and
           with
           greatest
           impatiencie
           of
           all
           other
           imployment
           .
           This
           is
           the
           verie
           case
           then
           of
           all
           Gods
           seruants
           ,
           they
           meditate
           on
           the
           word
           of
           God
           most
           contentedly
           and
           continually
           ,
           because
           they
           loue
           it
           farre
           before
           and
           aboue
           all
           earthly
           things
           ;
           and
           so
           dearely
           doe
           they
           loue
           it
           ;
           because
           in
           it
           with
           speciall
           security
           are
           conueied
           vnto
           them
           all
           the
           rich
           treasures
           of
           mercy
           ,
           remission
           of
           sinnes
           ,
           spirituall
           comfort
           ,
           and
           eternall
           life
           ,
           and
           
           particularly
           sealed
           vnto
           them
           by
           〈◊〉
           Spirit
           of
           the
           same
           word
           .
           Salomon
           confirmes
           this
           worthie
           〈◊〉
           of
           his
           Father
           ,
           by
           his
           testimony
           ,
           Prou.
           12.5
           .
           
             The
             thoughts
             of
             the
             iust
             are
             right
             ,
             iudgement
             ,
             or
             iustice
          
           ;
           for
           so
           the
           word
           signifies
           in
           the
           Originall
           ;
           
             but
             the
             suttle
             deuices
             of
             the
             wicked
             are
             deceit
             .
          
           The
           thoughts
           of
           all
           vnregenerate
           men
           are
           commonly
           ,
           either
           rooting
           in
           the
           earth
           ,
           or
           drowned
           in
           pleasures
           ,
           or
           running
           after
           preferment
           ,
           or
           ranging
           vp
           and
           downe
           idly
           and
           prophanely
           ,
           or
           fruitleslie
           melancholike
           ;
           or
           if
           sometimes
           they
           glance
           ,
           or
           settle
           themselues
           vpon
           good
           things
           ,
           they
           are
           still
           as
           a
           menstruous
           clout
           ,
           and
           abomination
           to
           the
           Lord
           :
           because
           their
           consciences
           are
           not
           renewed
           ,
           their
           hearts
           purged
           ,
           their
           persons
           sanctified
           and
           accepted
           .
           But
           the
           thoughts
           of
           euery
           child
           of
           God
           are
           ordinarily
           working
           ,
           for
           the
           maintenance
           and
           furthering
           of
           Gods
           glory
           and
           good
           causes
           ,
           for
           procuring
           true
           good
           to
           their
           brethren
           ,
           especially
           in
           spirituall
           things
           ,
           for
           increasing
           grace
           in
           themselues
           ,
           and
           their
           store
           of
           comfort
           against
           the
           day
           of
           triall
           .
           And
           if
           so
           be
           (
           which
           sometimes
           befals
           the
           best
           )
           they
           be
           crost
           by
           sinful
           motions
           in
           themselues
           ,
           or
           suggestions
           of
           Satan
           ,
           yet
           by
           their
           surprizing
           ,
           and
           suppressing
           them
           at
           the
           very
           first
           rising
           and
           assault
           ,
           and
           by
           present
           repentance
           ,
           they
           are
           vndoubtedly
           euer
           pardoned
           vnto
           them
           in
           Christ
           Iesus
           .
        
         
           Giue
           me
           leaue
           ,
           I
           pray
           you
           ,
           to
           illustrate
           this
           varietie
           and
           difference
           of
           thoughts
           ,
           which
           I
           haue
           now
           largely
           laid
           downe
           vnto
           you
           ;
           in
           our selues
           ,
           for
           the
           neerer
           pressing
           of
           our
           consciences
           ,
           and
           that
           in
           the
           matter
           of
           Elections
           .
        
         
           Let
           vs
           imagine
           a
           notorious
           sinner
           to
           haue
           a
           voice
           and
           hand
           in
           such
           businesse
           .
           His
           very
           first
           thoughts
           would
           bee
           to
           haue
           no
           thought
           at
           all
           of
           Oath
           or
           Statute
           ,
           of
           conscience
           or
           honestie
           ,
           of
           honour
           of
           his
           Colledge
           ,
           or
           good
           of
           the
           Church
           :
           but
           would
           resolue
           out
           of
           the
           prophane
           principles
           of
           his
           vast
           conscience
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           benefit
           of
           a
           large
           acception
           of
           charitie
           ,
           to
           bee
           indifferent
           for
           all
           commers
           .
           Only
           in
           his
           cho●ce
           ,
           h●e
           would
           haue
           an
           eie
           to
           the
           maine
           ,
           that
           the
           state
           of
           good-fellowship
           should
           take
           no
           disparagement
           or
           diminution
           ;
           and
           therefore
           he
           would
           most
           carefully
           cast
           about
           with
           himselfe
           by
           all
           meanes
           ,
           to
           defeate
           and
           preuent
           the
           purposes
           ,
           and
           to
           stoppe
           the
           passage
           especially
           of
           all
           
           Puritanes
           .
           You
           must
           know
           by
           the
           way
           ,
           that
           these
           are
           a
           very
           dangerous
           kind
           of
           men
           ,
           able
           to
           blow
           vp
           whole
           Houses
           ,
           by
           their
           too
           fierie
           zeale
           against
           idlenesse
           ,
           drunkennesse
           ,
           other
           shamefull
           corruptions
           ,
           close
           and
           politike
           cariages
           of
           many
           rotten
           and
           vnconscionable
           causes
           and
           the
           like
           .
           For
           by
           *
           Puritanes
           in
           this
           place
           ,
           I
           only
           vnderstand
           them
           ,
           (
           for
           euen
           such
           are
           so
           branded
           )
           who
           make
           conscience
           of
           studie
           ,
           and
           religious
           education
           of
           Schollers
           ,
           who
           are
           readie
           euer
           ,
           and
           resolute
           to
           vphold
           goodnesse
           in
           a
           House
           ,
           though
           they
           be
           crusht
           ,
           disgraced
           and
           disoffic'd
           ;
           who
           out
           of
           a
           gracious
           and
           ingenuous
           freedom
           of
           Spirit
           ,
           wil
           be
           their
           owne
           men
           in
           Elections
           ,
           and
           other
           Collegiate
           seruices
           ;
           and
           not
           suffer
           their
           consciences
           to
           be
           led
           hood-winkt
           to
           serue
           other
           mens
           humours
           and
           priuate
           ends
           ;
           who
           chuse
           rather
           in
           a
           neglected
           state
           ,
           sweetly
           to
           enioy
           the
           continuall
           feast
           and
           perpetuall
           paradise
           of
           a
           sincere
           heart
           ,
           true
           and
           inward
           comfort
           ,
           the
           societie
           of
           Gods
           seruants
           ,
           then
           for
           many
           times
           full
           dearely
           bought
           fauours
           and
           offices
           ,
           to
           enthrall
           and
           violence
           both
           their
           iudgements
           and
           affections
           ,
           to
           liue
           reseruedly
           ,
           vnder
           a
           maske
           ,
           and
           at
           a
           haires
           breadth
           for
           all
           occasions
           and
           obseruances
           ,
           so
           wearing
           out
           a
           little
           miserable
           time
           in
           a
           glorious
           and
           countenanced
           slauery
           :
           In
           a
           word
           ,
           who
           of
           the
           two
           would
           rather
           saue
           their
           soules
           ,
           then
           prosper
           in
           the
           world
           .
           Now
           such
           fellowes
           as
           these
           ,
           thinks
           he
           with
           himselfe
           ,
           which
           seeme
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           by
           an
           hypocriticall
           Monopoly
           ,
           to
           haue
           engrost
           all
           sinceritie
           ,
           honestie
           and
           good
           conscience
           ,
           must
           be
           kept
           out
           ;
           or
           if
           by
           some
           dysaster
           ,
           they
           creep
           in
           amōgst
           vs
           ,
           be
           curbd
           and
           kept
           vnder
           ,
           else
           shal
           not
           we
           sway
           and
           domineere
           .
           Hereupon
           all
           the
           labour
           of
           his
           wit
           ,
           and
           toile
           of
           his
           thoughts
           would
           bee
           ,
           to
           plant
           a
           thorne
           ,
           where
           a
           vine
           should
           grow
           ,
           and
           to
           burden
           these
           sacred
           and
           honourable
           Mansions
           ,
           designed
           onely
           for
           gracious
           and
           golden
           wits
           ,
           with
           leaden
           drones
           ,
           and
           swarmes
           of
           worthlesse
           and
           witlesse
           creatures
           .
        
         
           
           Secondly
           ,
           the
           thoughts
           of
           the
           grosse
           hypocrite
           in
           this
           waightie
           businesse
           of
           Elections
           ,
           would
           bee
           as
           vtterly
           void
           of
           all
           conscionable
           ,
           and
           ingenuous
           considerations
           ,
           as
           the
           notorious
           sinners
           .
           First
           ,
           he
           would
           commune
           with
           his
           own
           couetous
           heart
           ,
           (
           for
           commonly
           worldlinesse
           is
           the
           master
           sinne
           in
           
           the
           grosse
           hypocrite
           ,
           therefore
           I
           follow
           the
           thoughts
           rising
           thence
           )
           he
           would
           within
           himselfe
           cast
           a
           greedy
           and
           rauenous
           eie
           vpon
           the
           condition
           of
           all
           the
           competitours
           for
           the
           place
           ,
           and
           at
           length
           conclude
           ,
           and
           be
           sure
           to
           seaze
           vpon
           that
           party
           ,
           let
           his
           learning
           or
           honestie
           be
           what
           it
           would
           ,
           where
           in
           all
           likelihood
           he
           might
           make
           the
           richest
           pray
           ,
           and
           sucke
           out
           the
           greatest
           aduantage
           :
           Either
           purchase
           a
           great
           friend
           ,
           strengthen
           his
           faction
           ,
           gratifie
           his
           fauourites
           ,
           receiue
           a
           present
           bribe
           ,
           or
           else
           ,
           which
           is
           a
           secret
           ,
           but
           a
           sinfull
           policie
           ,
           by
           weighing
           circumstances
           ,
           marking
           insinuations
           ,
           and
           former
           cariages
           ,
           expect
           the
           largest
           after
           gratification
           ,
           close
           and
           indirect
           considerations
           ,
           and
           the
           most
           liberal
           New-yeeres
           gifts
           ,
           (
           for
           in
           them
           certainely
           sometimes
           lurkes
           corruption
           .
           )
           These
           things
           thus
           thought
           vpon
           ,
           there
           followes
           now
           in
           him
           ,
           an
           addition
           to
           the
           iniquitie
           of
           the
           notorious
           sinner
           .
           He
           is
           not
           content
           to
           be
           thus
           starke
           naught
           ,
           but
           he
           must
           double
           his
           sin
           by
           seeming
           good
           ;
           it
           is
           not
           enough
           for
           him
           to
           be
           thus
           cursedly
           pestilent
           to
           the
           place
           where
           he
           liues
           ,
           but
           hee
           must
           enlarge
           the
           mischiefe
           ,
           by
           putting
           on
           a
           vizard
           of
           piety
           :
           He
           therfore
           in
           a
           second
           place
           would
           beate
           his
           braines
           ,
           how
           he
           might
           varnish
           ouer
           this
           villany
           ,
           with
           most
           probable
           and
           fairest
           pretences
           .
           The
           bribe
           must
           come
           in
           vpon
           other
           termes
           ,
           with
           other
           circumstances
           ,
           then
           the
           grossenesse
           of
           that
           vile
           sinne
           is
           wont
           to
           be
           conuaied
           ;
           hee
           thinkes
           how
           he
           may
           deale
           openly
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           eie
           of
           the
           world
           with
           men
           ,
           without
           all
           suspition
           ,
           while
           the
           matter
           is
           carried
           vnderhand
           by
           suttle
           ,
           mediate
           ,
           and
           most
           exercisde
           Agents
           in
           the
           goodly
           affaires
           of
           abominable
           corruption
           .
           Lastly
           ,
           he
           is
           much
           troubled
           in
           mind
           ,
           how
           for
           all
           this
           he
           may
           continue
           a
           good
           opinion
           with
           good
           men
           ,
           and
           giue
           satisfaction
           to
           those
           ,
           whom
           he
           deceiues
           by
           his
           seeming
           :
           but
           by
           much
           practise
           he
           makes
           this
           reasonable
           easie
           ;
           for
           politicke
           hypocrisie
           hath
           so
           many
           faces
           ,
           turnings
           and
           euasions
           ,
           that
           it
           can
           too
           easily
           insinuate
           with
           ,
           and
           satisfie
           vnsuspicious
           ,
           innocent
           and
           charitable
           sinceritie
           .
           Hee
           can
           tell
           them
           of
           some
           depths
           in
           the
           mysterie
           of
           gouernment
           ,
           which
           euery
           precise
           vnderling
           cannot
           comprehend
           ;
           that
           some
           libertie
           and
           dispensation
           must
           be
           giuen
           to
           statute-discretion
           ,
           
           against
           the
           bare
           letter
           ,
           and
           strict
           meaning
           of
           the
           statute
           ;
           that
           wee
           liue
           not
           in
           Platoes
           common-wealth
           ,
           or
           
             Mores
             Eutopia
          
           ,
           but
           in
           corrupt
           times
           ,
           in
           the
           very
           confluence
           of
           all
           the
           sins
           of
           former
           ages
           ;
           and
           therfore
           it
           is
           vtterly
           impossible
           to
           keepe
           a
           mans
           selfe
           so
           passingly
           pure
           from
           all
           spice
           of
           contagion
           ;
           that
           something
           must
           needs
           be
           yeelded
           to
           the
           times
           ,
           else
           there
           is
           no
           liuing
           ,
           at
           least
           no
           prospering
           in
           the
           world
           .
           Thus
           the
           grosse
           hypocrite
           is
           euer
           as
           thoughtfull
           for
           outward
           plaistering
           ,
           as
           secret
           plotting
           .
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           let
           vs
           conceiue
           what
           would
           bee
           the
           inward
           discourse
           and
           workings
           of
           the
           heart
           in
           the
           formall
           hypocrite
           ,
           about
           disposing
           his
           voice
           in
           Elections
           .
           His
           thoughts
           in
           these
           cases
           perhaps
           ,
           would
           not
           be
           extremely
           base
           ,
           nor
           grosly
           wicked
           :
           it
           may
           be
           he
           would
           be
           able
           to
           cleare
           euen
           his
           conscience
           and
           inmost
           conceit
           ;
           much
           more
           to
           wash
           his
           hands
           from
           the
           hatefull
           and
           crying
           sinne
           of
           downe-right
           briberie
           .
           This
           horriblenes
           is
           onely
           for
           notorious
           sinners
           ,
           and
           grosse
           hypocrites
           .
           Nay
           ,
           out
           of
           some
           sudden
           pang
           of
           highest
           resolution
           ,
           that
           ingenuousnesse
           of
           nature
           ,
           or
           morall
           honestie
           can
           produce
           ,
           he
           might
           take
           heart
           to
           answer
           and
           withstand
           the
           suites
           and
           importunitie
           of
           Greatnesse
           and
           great
           meanes
           :
           only
           with
           this
           reseruation
           ,
           so
           that
           his
           present
           happines
           be
           not
           therby
           mainly
           hazarded
           ,
           nor
           hope
           of
           his
           future
           preferment
           certainely
           cut
           off
           .
           For
           we
           must
           still
           hold
           this
           principle
           concerning
           the
           formall
           hypocrite
           ;
           if
           hee
           bee
           brought
           to
           a
           iumpe
           ,
           hee
           will
           euer
           make
           euen
           Gods
           holy
           word
           ,
           conscience
           ,
           religion
           ,
           desires
           and
           intreaties
           of
           godly
           men
           ,
           and
           all
           to
           yeeld
           and
           stoope
           to
           the
           worldly
           comforts
           hee
           presently
           enioies
           ,
           but
           vpon
           as
           faire
           termes
           ,
           and
           with
           as
           plausible
           conueiance
           as
           may
           be
           .
           It
           may
           be
           ,
           he
           will
           be
           good
           in
           many
           things
           ,
           and
           outwardly
           in
           all
           ;
           but
           say
           the
           Prophets
           what
           they
           will
           ,
           he
           must
           into
           the
           house
           of
           Rimmon
           ,
           God
           must
           be
           mercifull
           vnto
           him
           in
           one
           thing
           or
           other
           :
           he
           is
           short
           of
           the
           state
           of
           grace
           ,
           and
           by
           consequent
           ,
           hath
           no
           sound
           and
           reall
           assurance
           of
           heauen
           aboue
           ;
           and
           therefore
           he
           will
           haue
           some
           sweetnesse
           in
           the
           meane
           time
           ,
           he
           wil
           inioy
           some
           shadow
           at
           least
           of
           one
           heauen
           or
           other
           vpon
           earth
           .
           So
           that
           if
           we
           suppose
           such
           an
           one
           ,
           to
           take
           a
           view
           in
           his
           thoughts
           
           of
           al
           that
           stand
           for
           a
           place
           ,
           he
           would
           resolue
           for
           goodnes
           and
           honesty
           ,
           so
           far
           as
           the
           security
           &
           safety
           of
           his
           maine
           contentments
           would
           giue
           him
           leaue
           ,
           so
           far
           as
           the
           light
           of
           reason
           ,
           and
           glimmerings
           of
           generall
           graces
           were
           able
           to
           leade
           him
           :
           but
           because
           he
           is
           still
           too
           respectiue
           of
           his
           own
           particular
           ,
           wants
           the
           eie
           of
           spiritual
           discretion
           ,
           &
           suffers
           his
           conscience
           to
           be
           cooled
           ,
           and
           countermanded
           by
           worldly
           wisedome
           ;
           he
           may
           I
           grant
           by
           constraint
           occasionally
           or
           by
           accident
           ,
           consent
           and
           concur
           vpon
           the
           worthiest
           ;
           but
           ordinarily
           ,
           for
           meere
           loue
           of
           religiousnesse
           ,
           hee
           doth
           not
           make
           within
           his
           owne
           heart
           ,
           a
           free
           ,
           vnpassionate
           ,
           impartiall
           ,
           sincere
           and
           conscionable
           choice
           .
           For
           let
           him
           otherwise
           bee
           neuer
           so
           wise
           or
           honest
           ,
           yet
           he
           is
           a
           meere
           stranger
           to
           the
           mysterie
           of
           godlines
           ,
           vtterly
           vnapprehensiue
           of
           the
           singular
           and
           supernaturall
           operations
           of
           the
           life
           of
           grace
           ;
           and
           therefore
           cannot
           discerne
           betwixt
           resolute
           sincerity
           ,
           and
           true
           turbulencie
           :
           whereupon
           it
           may
           often
           come
           to
           passe
           ,
           that
           by
           a
           promiscuous
           confusion
           of
           these
           two
           most
           different
           spirits
           ,
           he
           may
           so
           much
           as
           in
           him
           lies
           ,
           repell
           farre
           the
           best
           ,
           to
           the
           vnsatisfiable
           wrong
           of
           the
           partie
           ,
           and
           the
           vnualuable
           losse
           of
           the
           House
           which
           should
           enioy
           him
           .
           There
           is
           one
           point
           further
           in
           deliberations
           of
           this
           nature
           ,
           in
           which
           hee
           would
           iumpe
           with
           the
           notorious
           sinner
           :
           In
           aduising
           with
           himselfe
           for
           a
           fit
           man
           ,
           if
           by
           the
           way
           his
           thoughts
           should
           be
           crossed
           ,
           with
           a
           man
           of
           knowne
           ,
           professed
           ,
           and
           practised
           forwardnesse
           in
           religion
           ;
           hee
           would
           passe
           him
           ouer
           with
           contempt
           and
           indignation
           ;
           for
           thus
           would
           he
           thinke
           with
           himselfe
           :
           If
           such
           a
           fellow
           come
           in
           amongst
           vs
           ,
           we
           shall
           haue
           all
           moulded
           anew
           after
           the
           strict
           modell
           of
           his
           irregular
           conscience
           ;
           wee
           should
           be
           troubled
           with
           new
           tricks
           and
           erections
           ,
           for
           the
           encreasement
           of
           study
           and
           reformation
           of
           manners
           ;
           he
           would
           bee
           stil
           standing
           and
           striuing
           for
           an
           Ideall
           and
           abstractiue
           purity
           in
           Elections
           ,
           and
           other
           affaires
           of
           the
           Colledge
           ,
           so
           that
           our
           former
           quietnesse
           and
           peace
           would
           be
           much
           dissweetned
           with
           his
           tartnesse
           ,
           and
           too
           much
           precisenesse
           .
           Thus
           would
           he
           bee
           as
           hote
           and
           heady
           against
           the
           power
           of
           grace
           ,
           as
           the
           notorious
           sinner
           .
           For
           though
           there
           bee
           many
           different
           degrees
           of
           ilnesse
           ,
           of
           
           vnregenerate
           men
           ;
           some
           are
           farre
           more
           sober
           ,
           tolerable
           ,
           and
           moderate
           then
           others
           ,
           yet
           all
           commonly
           agree
           in
           this
           ,
           that
           they
           are
           bitter
           and
           implacable
           Opposites
           to
           the
           profession
           and
           practise
           of
           sound
           and
           sauing
           sinceritie
           .
           Gods
           faithfull
           Ones
           euer
           were
           ,
           and
           euer
           will
           bee
           Signes
           and
           Wonders
           euen
           in
           
             Israel
             :
             Isa.
          
           8.18
           .
           
             Monsters
             vnto
             the
          
           *
           
             great
             men
             of
             the
             world
          
           ,
           as
           Dauid
           was
           ,
           Psalm
           .
           71.7
           .
           
             A
             scorne
             ,
             reproch
             ,
             and
             derision
             to
             them
             that
             are
             round
             about
             them
             :
             Psalm
             .
          
           79.4
           .
           They
           shall
           euer
           be
           accounted
           men
           of
           an
           odde
           fashion
           ,
           and
           singular
           cariage
           from
           other
           men
           ,
           Wisd.
           2.15
           .
           precise
           ,
           humorous
           ,
           hypocriticall
           and
           the
           like
           .
           Mistake
           me
           not
           ;
           I
           apologize
           not
           for
           any
           vnwarrantable
           opinion
           tending
           to
           Separation
           ;
           it
           is
           onely
           sanctification
           ,
           true
           and
           vndissembled
           holinesse
           ,
           without
           which
           none
           shall
           euer
           see
           the
           face
           of
           God
           ,
           or
           glory
           of
           heauen
           ,
           which
           I
           stand
           for
           ,
           and
           intend
           in
           all
           my
           Discourse
           .
           But
           by
           the
           way
           let
           mee
           tell
           you
           this
           ,
           in
           this
           generall
           and
           ioynt-conspiracie
           of
           all
           kinds
           of
           naturall
           men
           ,
           against
           the
           spirituall
           state
           of
           true
           Christians
           ,
           and
           the
           soueraignty
           of
           Gods
           sanctifying
           spirit
           in
           them
           ;
           the
           meere
           ciuill
           honest
           man
           ,
           and
           formall
           hypocrite
           ,
           as
           I
           take
           it
           ,
           are
           transported
           with
           more
           fiercenesse
           and
           rage
           against
           them
           ,
           then
           the
           grosse
           hypocrite
           ,
           and
           notorious
           sinner
           .
           This
           I
           take
           to
           be
           the
           reason
           ;
           The
           grosse
           hypocrite
           hee
           sins
           against
           the
           light
           of
           his
           owne
           conscience
           ,
           and
           with
           the
           certaine
           knowledge
           of
           his
           heart
           ;
           and
           therefore
           doth
           not
           much
           enuie
           and
           grudge
           the
           righteous
           man
           his
           excellencie
           aboue
           his
           neighbour
           ,
           and
           saluation
           of
           his
           soule
           :
           The
           notorious
           sinner
           in
           his
           more
           sober
           mood
           ,
           and
           cold
           blood
           will
           confesse
           himselfe
           to
           be
           out
           of
           the
           way
           ,
           promise
           and
           protest
           amendment
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           reserues
           in
           his
           heart
           a
           resolution
           to
           repent
           when
           he
           is
           old
           :
           but
           the
           meere
           ciuill
           honest
           man
           and
           the
           formall
           hypocrite
           thinke
           their
           owne
           state
           to
           bee
           as
           good
           as
           the
           best
           ;
           and
           whatsoeuer
           is
           more
           ,
           and
           besides
           that
           which
           they
           find
           in
           themselues
           ,
           to
           be
           but
           needlesse
           precisenes
           ,
           and
           affected
           singularity
           ;
           and
           therefore
           are
           many
           times
           gauld
           and
           grieued
           ,
           that
           the
           truely
           gratious
           and
           conscionable
           cariage
           of
           Gods
           seruants
           ,
           doth
           censure
           and
           condemne
           their
           outwardnes
           and
           formalitie
           in
           
           religion
           ,
           and
           make
           it
           plainely
           appeare
           ,
           that
           their
           case
           without
           sound
           conuersion
           and
           imbracement
           of
           sinceritie
           ,
           is
           the
           very
           state
           of
           wretchednes
           and
           of
           death
           .
        
         
           But
           now
           fourthly
           and
           lastly
           ,
           in
           Elections
           the
           thoughts
           
           of
           Gods
           child
           ,
           in
           whose
           heart
           alone
           the
           word
           of
           God
           doth
           chiefly
           rule
           ,
           and
           is
           deepely
           rooted
           ,
           would
           bee
           these
           or
           the
           like
           .
           In
           the
           first
           place
           there
           comes
           into
           his
           mind
           a
           reuerent
           feare
           of
           that
           God
           ,
           who
           hath
           mercifully
           aduanced
           him
           to
           his
           place
           ,
           wherein
           hee
           expecteth
           conscience
           and
           faithfulnesse
           ;
           He
           considers
           that
           solemne
           and
           sacred
           oath
           which
           hee
           takes
           in
           the
           sight
           of
           him
           who
           seeth
           all
           hearts
           and
           cogitations
           ;
           for
           a
           resolute
           and
           vnswayed
           vprightnesse
           in
           the
           disposing
           of
           his
           voice
           ;
           that
           vpon
           the
           integritie
           or
           vnconscionablenesse
           in
           Election
           ,
           depends
           the
           miserie
           and
           confusion
           ,
           or
           happinesse
           and
           flourishing
           of
           an
           House
           .
           Hee
           further
           calleth
           to
           mind
           out
           of
           his
           experience
           ,
           that
           commonly
           those
           fellowes
           who
           thrust
           into
           societies
           ,
           offices
           ,
           and
           high
           roomes
           ,
           by
           shufling
           and
           violence
           ,
           by
           faction
           and
           preposterous
           fauour
           ;
           by
           cunning
           ,
           or
           corruption
           ,
           become
           pernicious
           and
           dishonorable
           to
           the
           places
           where
           they
           liue
           ;
           they
           are
           still
           thornes
           in
           the
           sides
           ,
           and
           pricks
           in
           the
           eyes
           of
           all
           that
           loue
           grace
           and
           goodnesse
           :
           they
           either
           turne
           idle
           ,
           truly
           factious
           ,
           or
           notoriously
           scandalous
           ,
           by
           misspending
           the
           vnualuable
           pretiousnesse
           of
           their
           golden
           houres
           ,
           in
           Tauerns
           ,
           Ale-houses
           ,
           or
           some
           other
           course
           of
           good-fellowship
           ,
           to
           the
           inexpiable
           and
           eternall
           dishonour
           of
           those
           Houses
           ,
           of
           which
           they
           should
           bee
           ornaments
           :
           and
           when
           they
           haue
           done
           much
           hurt
           and
           mischiefe
           here
           ,
           they
           are
           the
           onely
           men
           to
           bargaine
           for
           ,
           buy
           ,
           or
           compasse
           by
           indirect
           and
           sinister
           dealing
           ,
           Benefices
           ,
           and
           spirituall
           promotions
           abroad
           :
           of
           which
           being
           possest
           ,
           they
           either
           by
           vnconscionable
           and
           cruell
           negligence
           ,
           and
           Non-residence
           in
           their
           charge
           ,
           betray
           the
           soules
           of
           their
           people
           to
           wildnesse
           and
           barbarisme
           ,
           to
           ignorance
           ,
           prophanenesse
           ,
           or
           poperie
           ;
           or
           else
           by
           a
           prophane
           and
           vnhallowed
           handling
           of
           Gods
           word
           ,
           by
           daubing
           with
           vntempered
           morter
           ,
           as
           the
           Prophet
           speakes
           ,
           so
           strengthen
           the
           hands
           of
           the
           wicked
           ,
           that
           they
           cannot
           returne
           from
           their
           wicked
           waies
           and
           kill
           
           the
           heart
           of
           the
           righteous
           ,
           
           and
           make
           them
           sad
           whom
           the
           Lord
           hath
           not
           made
           sad
           ,
           that
           the
           bruised
           reed
           is
           quite
           broken
           ,
           and
           the
           smoaking
           flaxe
           vtterly
           put
           out
           .
           Now
           thinkes
           the
           child
           of
           God
           with
           himselfe
           out
           of
           his
           spirituall
           wisedome
           ,
           if
           such
           an
           one
           as
           these
           should
           bee
           chosen
           by
           my
           default
           and
           faintheartednesse
           ;
           I
           should
           in
           some
           sort
           and
           measure
           be
           iustly
           guiltie
           ,
           and
           answerable
           before
           that
           high
           and
           euerlasting
           Iudge
           ,
           of
           the
           many
           miseries
           and
           mischiefes
           ,
           which
           ordinarily
           ensue
           vpon
           so
           vnhappie
           a
           choice
           .
           Hereupon
           after
           a
           mature
           and
           impartiall
           suruay
           of
           all
           circumstances
           considerable
           in
           the
           partie
           ,
           the
           statute
           and
           whole
           businesse
           ;
           he
           singles
           out
           him
           with
           sinceritie
           and
           singlenesse
           of
           heart
           ,
           whom
           in
           conscience
           he
           thinks
           most
           sufficient
           ;
           and
           there
           hee
           stickes
           with
           a
           truely
           Christian
           and
           vnshaken
           resolution
           ,
           pitcht
           by
           the
           verie
           power
           and
           strength
           of
           heauen
           :
           and
           come
           what
           come
           will
           ,
           tempests
           ,
           or
           faire
           weather
           ;
           preferment
           ,
           or
           pouertie
           ;
           threatnings
           or
           flatterie
           ;
           policie
           ,
           or
           persuasion
           ;
           priuate
           importunities
           ,
           or
           frownings
           of
           Greatnesse
           ;
           he
           is
           at
           a
           point
           ,
           infinitely
           rather
           to
           keepe
           a
           good
           conscience
           ,
           and
           saue
           his
           soule
           ,
           then
           to
           enioy
           the
           present
           ,
           and
           gaine
           the
           whole
           world
           .
           For
           hee
           well
           knowes
           that
           the
           day
           is
           at
           hand
           ,
           euen
           that
           great
           and
           fearefull
           Day
           ,
           when
           the
           consciousnesse
           of
           one
           gratious
           action
           ,
           performed
           with
           vprightnesse
           of
           heart
           ,
           will
           breed
           more
           comfort
           ,
           then
           the
           glory
           ,
           riches
           ,
           and
           soueraignty
           of
           the
           whole
           earth
           .
        
         
           To
           conclude
           this
           point
           :
           As
           vnregenerate
           and
           sanctified
           thoughts
           differ
           much
           in
           their
           workings
           euen
           about
           the
           same
           Obiects
           :
           so
           there
           are
           some
           ,
           which
           are
           Gods
           childs
           peculiar
           ,
           with
           which
           the
           state
           of
           vnregeneration
           is
           vtterly
           vnacquainted
           .
           They
           are
           such
           as
           these
           :
        
         
           
           First
           ,
           thoughts
           full
           of
           scare
           and
           astonishment
           ,
           all
           hell
           and
           horrour
           ,
           which
           rise
           out
           of
           the
           heart
           ,
           when
           it
           is
           first
           stricken
           with
           sense
           of
           Gods
           wrath
           at
           the
           sight
           of
           his
           sinnes
           .
           These
           are
           scorched
           ,
           in
           verie
           manie
           ,
           euen
           with
           the
           flames
           of
           hell
           in
           their
           conuersion
           :
           They
           burne
           sometimes
           the
           verie
           marrow
           out
           of
           their
           bones
           ,
           and
           turne
           the
           best
           moysture
           in
           them
           into
           the
           drought
           of
           Summer
           .
           No
           
           a
           print
           or
           skarre
           of
           these
           wofull
           and
           wounded
           thoughts
           ,
           appeare
           in
           the
           heart
           of
           the
           formall
           hypocrite
           .
           This
           hell
           vpon
           earth
           ,
           is
           onely
           passed
           thorow
           by
           the
           heires
           of
           heauen
           ,
           while
           the
           children
           of
           hell
           haue
           commonlie
           their
           heauen
           vpon
           earth
           .
        
         
           2
           Secondly
           ,
           thoughts
           b
           composed
           al
           of
           pure
           comfort
           ,
           ioy
           ,
           heauen
           ,
           immortalitie
           ,
           the
           sweet
           and
           louely
           issues
           of
           the
           spirit
           of
           adoption
           .
           These
           flow
           onely
           from
           the
           fountaine
           of
           grace
           ,
           and
           spring
           vp
           in
           that
           soule
           alone
           ,
           which
           hauing
           newly
           passed
           the
           strange
           agonies
           ,
           and
           sore
           pangs
           of
           the
           new-birth
           ,
           is
           presently
           bathed
           in
           the
           blood
           of
           Christ
           ,
           lulled
           in
           the
           bosome
           of
           Gods
           dearest
           mercies
           ,
           and
           secured
           with
           the
           seale
           ,
           and
           secret
           impression
           of
           his
           eternall
           loue
           ,
           and
           sacred
           spirit
           ,
           not
           only
           from
           the
           rage
           of
           hell
           ;
           but
           also
           of
           an
           euerlasting
           and
           roiall
           inheritance
           aboue
           .
           O●
           the
           heart
           of
           the
           vnregenerate
           man
           is
           farre
           too
           narrow
           ,
           base
           and
           earthy
           to
           comprehend
           the
           vnmixed
           pleasure●
           ,
           the
           glorious
           Sunshine
           of
           those
           blessed
           and
           ioyfull
           thoughts
           ,
           which
           immediatelie
           follow
           vpon
           the
           stormes
           of
           feares
           and
           terrour
           ,
           ordinarily
           incident
           to
           a
           sound
           conuersion
           .
        
         
           3
           Thirdly
           ,
           thoughts
           of
           spirituall
           rauishment
           ,
           and
           vnutterable
           rapture
           ,
           slashes
           of
           eternall
           light
           ,
           raised
           sometimes
           in
           the
           hearts
           of
           the
           Saints
           ,
           and
           occasionally
           inspired
           by
           the
           Spirit
           of
           all
           &
           endlesse
           comfort
           ;
           which
           with
           vnconceiueable
           amazement
           and
           admiration
           feed
           vpon
           ,
           and
           fill
           themselues
           with
           the
           ioies
           of
           the
           second
           life
           ,
           in
           such
           an
           vncouth
           extasie
           and
           excesse
           ,
           as
           is
           farre
           aboue
           ,
           and
           without
           the
           compasse
           and
           conc●it
           of
           all
           worldly
           comforts
           ,
           the
           tongue
           of
           Angels
           ,
           or
           heart
           of
           man.
           In
           this
           point
           ,
           I
           appeale
           to
           the
           conscience
           of
           the
           true
           Christian
           ,
           (
           for
           I
           know
           full
           well
           ,
           that
           all
           my
           Discourse
           is
           a
           parable
           ,
           and
           paradoxe
           to
           the
           prophane
           )
           whether
           hee
           hath
           not
           sometimes
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           a
           sea
           of
           comfort
           rained
           vpon
           his
           heart
           ,
           in
           a
           sweet
           shower
           from
           heauen
           ,
           and
           such
           a
           sensible
           taste
           of
           the
           euerlasting
           pleasures
           ,
           by
           the
           glorious
           presence
           of
           inward
           ioy
           and
           peace
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           had
           the
           one
           foot
           in
           heauen
           alreadie
           ,
           
           and
           with
           the
           one
           hand
           had
           laid
           hold
           vpon
           the
           crown
           of
           life
           :
           especially
           after
           a
           zealous
           heate
           ,
           &
           feeling
           feruencie
           in
           praier
           ,
           after
           an
           entire
           ,
           gracious
           ,
           and
           profitable
           sanctifictation
           of
           the
           Sabbath
           ,
           at
           the
           time
           of
           some
           great
           and
           extraordinarie
           humiliation
           entertaind
           ,
           and
           exercised
           with
           fruit
           and
           sinceritie
           ,
           when
           he
           hath
           freshly
           with
           deepest
           groanes
           and
           sighes
           ,
           and
           new
           struglings
           of
           spirit
           ,
           renewed
           his
           repentance
           vpon
           occasion
           of
           relapse
           into
           some
           old
           ,
           or
           fall
           into
           some
           new
           sin
           ,
           when
           the
           empoisoned
           arrowes
           of
           cruell
           and
           fierie
           tongues
           ,
           pointed
           with
           malice
           ,
           policy
           and
           prophanenesse
           come
           thickest
           vpon
           him
           ;
           and
           yet
           retyring
           into
           his
           owne
           innocent
           heart
           ,
           he
           finds
           no
           cause
           of
           such
           mercilesse
           vexation
           ,
           but
           defence
           of
           Gods
           truth
           ,
           and
           profession
           of
           holinesse
           .
           Nay
           ,
           sometimes
           vpon
           on
           the
           deaths-bed
           ,
           to
           a
           soule
           conscious
           of
           an
           vpright
           and
           vnspotted
           life
           ,
           the
           ioies
           of
           heauen
           present
           themselues
           before
           the
           time
           ;
           so
           longing
           a
           sympathy
           is
           there
           betwixt
           the
           life
           of
           grace
           and
           endles
           glory
           .
           Such
           like
           ioyfull
           springings
           ,
           and
           heauenly
           eleuations
           of
           hart
           as
           these
           which
           I
           haue
           now
           mentioned
           ,
           are
           the
           true
           Christians
           peculiar
           ;
           no
           stranger
           can
           meddle
           with
           them
           ,
           no
           heart
           can
           conceiue
           them
           ,
           but
           that
           which
           is
           the
           Temple
           of
           Gods
           pure
           and
           blessed
           Spirit
           .
        
         
           
           Thus
           farre
           of
           the
           difference
           of
           their
           thoughts
           ,
           in
           respect
           of
           their
           nature
           and
           manner
           of
           working
           :
           Now
           in
           a
           second
           place
           ,
           Gods
           child
           is
           notably
           differenced
           from
           the
           formall
           hypocrite
           by
           the
           seasonablenesse
           of
           his
           thoughts
           ,
           and
           their
           holy
           seruing
           the
           time
           .
        
         
           In
           a
           body
           of
           best
           and
           exactest
           constitution
           ,
           the
           senses
           are
           quicke
           and
           nimble
           ,
           and
           sharpliest
           discerne
           ,
           with
           greatest
           life
           and
           vigour
           apprehend
           their
           obiects
           ,
           and
           are
           most
           sensibly
           affected
           ,
           or
           displeased
           with
           their
           conuenience
           ,
           or
           antipathy
           :
           Euen
           so
           in
           a
           hart
           of
           a
           true
           spiritual
           temper
           ,
           seasoned
           and
           softned
           with
           the
           dew
           of
           grace
           ;
           the
           thoughts
           are
           actiue
           ,
           readie
           ,
           and
           addrest
           with
           zeale
           &
           contentment
           ,
           to
           encline
           and
           apply
           themselues
           to
           the
           condition
           of
           the
           times
           ,
           and
           varietie
           of
           occasions
           offered
           for
           some
           holy
           vse
           ,
           to
           the
           bettering
           of
           the
           soule
           ,
           and
           the
           enlarging
           of
           Gods
           glory
           .
           In
           the
           time
           of
           fasts
           &
           sackcloth
           ;
           if
           Gods
           iudgements
           be
           threatned
           out
           of
           the
           Pulpit
           ,
           or
           
           executed
           from
           heauen
           ;
           when
           the
           Church
           weares
           her
           mourning
           weed
           ,
           sincerity
           droupes
           ,
           and
           the
           godly
           hang
           down
           their
           heades
           ;
           in
           such
           blacke
           and
           dismall
           daies
           ,
           they
           are
           impatient
           of
           all
           temporall
           comfort
           ,
           they
           willingly
           put
           on
           sadnesse
           ,
           to
           entertaine
           penitencie
           ,
           humiliation
           and
           sorrow
           :
           but
           they
           are
           clothed
           with
           ioy
           and
           lightsomnesse
           ,
           when
           mercie
           and
           saluation
           are
           wisely
           ,
           and
           seasonably
           proclaimed
           out
           of
           the
           booke
           of
           life
           ;
           when
           religion
           spreads
           and
           prospers
           ,
           and
           diuine
           truth
           hath
           free
           passage
           ,
           when
           whole
           States
           haue
           escaped
           the
           bloodie
           Papists
           Gunpowder
           ,
           and
           the
           roiall
           breasts
           of
           Kings
           their
           empoisoned
           kniues
           ,
           and
           in
           such
           like
           ioyful
           and
           happy
           times
           .
           Thus
           the
           thoughts
           ,
           and
           inmost
           affections
           of
           Gods
           child
           haue
           their
           changes
           ,
           their
           seueral
           seasons
           and
           successions
           ,
           as
           it
           pleaseth
           the
           Lord
           to
           offer
           ,
           or
           execute
           mercie
           or
           iudgement
           out
           of
           his
           word
           ,
           or
           in
           the
           world
           abroad
           .
           But
           the
           thoughts
           of
           the
           formall
           hypocrite
           ,
           though
           they
           suffer
           indeed
           many
           alterations
           ,
           and
           distractions
           about
           earthly
           obiects
           ;
           they
           ebbe
           and
           flow
           with
           discontent
           or
           comfort
           ,
           as
           his
           outward
           state
           is
           fauoured
           or
           frowned
           vpon
           by
           the
           world
           :
           yet
           spirituall
           occurrents
           ,
           obseruable
           with
           deuotion
           and
           reuerence
           for
           the
           good
           of
           the
           soule
           ,
           haue
           no
           great
           power
           to
           worke
           vpon
           them
           ;
           sacred
           times
           ,
           or
           daies
           of
           affliction
           ,
           are
           not
           wont
           to
           make
           any
           such
           impression
           ,
           or
           to
           breed
           extraordinary
           stirrings
           ,
           and
           motions
           in
           them
           .
           Let
           iudgements
           blast
           ,
           or
           mercies
           blesse
           a
           kingdome
           ;
           let
           Gods
           word
           find
           smooth
           and
           euen
           way
           ,
           or
           rubs
           and
           opposition
           ;
           let
           prophanenesse
           be
           countenanced
           ,
           or
           sinceritie
           cherished
           ,
           he
           takes
           no
           thought
           :
           so
           he
           may
           sleepe
           in
           a
           whole
           skinne
           ,
           and
           keepe
           entire
           his
           worldly
           comforts
           ;
           his
           thoughts
           continue
           heauie
           ,
           dull
           and
           formall
           .
           Hee
           may
           conforme
           and
           consort
           with
           the
           times
           in
           his
           outward
           gestures
           ,
           words
           and
           actions
           ;
           but
           ordinarily
           his
           thoughts
           admit
           no
           change
           ,
           saue
           onely
           ,
           so
           farre
           as
           his
           priuate
           temporall
           felicitie
           is
           endangered
           by
           publicke
           iudgements
           ,
           or
           enlarged
           by
           showers
           of
           mercies
           and
           blessings
           from
           heauen
           .
           I
           cannot
           enlarge
           this
           point
           at
           this
           time
           :
           only
           I
           will
           giue
           one
           instance
           in
           their
           difference
           of
           thoughts
           vpon
           the
           Sabbath
           day
           .
        
         
           The
           Sabbath
           day
           is
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           the
           faire
           day
           of
           the
           soule
           ,
           
           wherein
           it
           should
           not
           onely
           repaire
           and
           furnish
           it selfe
           with
           new
           spiritual
           strēgth
           ,
           with
           greater
           store
           of
           knowledge
           ,
           grace
           and
           comfort
           :
           but
           also
           feast
           with
           it
           heauenly
           friends
           ,
           the
           blessed
           Saints
           and
           Angels
           ,
           vpon
           those
           glorious
           ioies
           and
           happie
           rest
           ,
           which
           neuer
           shall
           haue
           end
           .
           Euery
           child
           of
           God
           therefore
           ,
           which
           hath
           alreadie
           a
           reall
           interest
           in
           that
           eternall
           rest
           ,
           makes
           not
           only
           conscience
           of
           
             doing
             his
             owne
             waies
             ,
             seeking
             his
             owne
             will
             ,
          
           
           
             speaking
             a
             vaine
             word
          
           on
           that
           day
           :
           but
           also
           in
           some
           good
           measure
           makes
           it
           the
           very
           delight
           of
           his
           heart
           ,
           the
           loue
           and
           comfort
           of
           his
           inward
           thoughts
           ,
           so
           that
           he
           may
           
             consecrate
             it
             as
             glorious
             to
             the
             Lord.
          
           He
           doth
           not
           onely
           giue
           quiet
           and
           cessation
           to
           his
           body
           from
           worldly
           businesse
           ▪
           and
           works
           of
           his
           calling
           ;
           but
           also
           empties
           his
           head
           ,
           and
           disburdens
           his
           thoughts
           of
           al
           earthly
           cares
           ,
           that
           so
           they
           may
           wholly
           and
           entirely
           intend
           the
           holy
           motions
           of
           Gods
           Spirit
           ,
           and
           spend
           themselues
           in
           godly
           and
           extraordinarie
           meditations
           ,
           fitting
           the
           feast
           day
           of
           the
           soule
           ,
           and
           the
           Lords
           holy
           day
           .
           This
           is
           the
           desire
           ,
           longing
           and
           endeuour
           of
           his
           heart
           ,
           thus
           to
           sanctifie
           the
           Sabbath
           ;
           and
           if
           at
           any
           time
           he
           be
           turned
           awrie
           from
           this
           vprightnesse
           by
           companie
           ,
           or
           his
           owne
           corruptions
           ,
           he
           is
           after
           much
           grieued
           and
           vext
           with
           it
           ,
           repents
           and
           praies
           for
           more
           zeale
           ,
           conscience
           and
           care
           for
           the
           time
           to
           come
           .
           But
           the
           formall
           hypocrite
           ,
           howsoeuer
           he
           may
           on
           that
           day
           forbeare
           and
           abstaine
           from
           his
           ordinarie
           sinnes
           ,
           labours
           ,
           sports
           and
           idlenes
           ;
           howsoeuer
           he
           may
           outwardly
           exercise
           and
           execute
           all
           duties
           and
           seruices
           of
           religion
           ;
           though
           indeed
           more
           of
           custome
           and
           for
           fashion
           ,
           then
           with
           heartie
           and
           true
           deuotion
           :
           nay
           ,
           he
           may
           haue
           other
           thoughts
           on
           that
           day
           ,
           but
           onely
           so
           farre
           ,
           as
           the
           bare
           solemnitie
           of
           the
           time
           and
           the
           greater
           Presence
           can
           alter
           them
           :
           yet
           I
           dare
           boldly
           say
           it
           ,
           no
           formall
           hypocrite
           ,
           no
           kind
           of
           vnregenerate
           man
           can
           possibly
           make
           the
           Sabbath
           his
           delight
           ,
           as
           is
           required
           ,
           Isai.
           58.13
           .
           And
           which
           is
           presupposed
           to
           make
           vs
           capable
           of
           the
           blessings
           following
           in
           the
           same
           place
           :
           
             Then
             shalt
             thou
             delite
             in
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             make
             thee
             to
             moun●
             vpon
             the
             high
             places
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             &
             feed
             thee
             with
             the
             heritage
             of
             Iacob
             thy
             father
             :
             for
             the
             mouth
             of
             the
             Lord
             hath
             spoken
             it
             .
          
           He
           cannot
           for
           his
           life
           sequester
           his
           thoughts
           
           at
           all
           ,
           not
           euen
           on
           that
           day
           ,
           from
           worldlinesse
           and
           earthly
           pleasures
           ,
           to
           diuine
           and
           sacred
           meditations
           .
           Doe
           what
           hee
           can
           ,
           he
           cannot
           beate
           and
           keepe
           them
           off
           from
           worldly
           Obiects
           ;
           they
           will
           not
           leaue
           their
           former
           hants
           ,
           or
           be
           restrained
           from
           plotting
           ,
           or
           pleasing
           themselues
           with
           weeke-day
           businesses
           .
        
         
           Lord
           ,
           it
           is
           strange
           that
           the
           soule
           of
           a
           man
           ,
           so
           noblely
           furnished
           with
           powers
           of
           highest
           contemplation
           ;
           being
           so
           strongly
           and
           sensiblie
           possest
           with
           consciousnesse
           ,
           and
           conceit
           of
           it
           owne
           immortality
           ,
           and
           hauing
           the
           restlesse
           and
           vnsatisfied
           desires
           of
           it
           wide
           capacity
           ,
           neuer
           fild
           but
           with
           the
           Maiestie
           of
           God
           himselfe
           ,
           and
           the
           glory
           of
           an
           immortall
           crowne
           ,
           should
           be
           such
           a
           stranger
           to
           heauen
           ,
           the
           place
           of
           it
           birth
           and
           euerlasting
           abode
           ;
           that
           vpon
           that
           day
           ,
           whereon
           ,
           as
           vpon
           the
           golden
           spot
           and
           pearle
           of
           the
           weeke
           ,
           the
           Lord
           hath
           stamped
           his
           owne
           sacred
           Seale
           of
           institution
           ,
           and
           solemne
           consecration
           for
           his
           owne
           particular
           seruice
           ,
           and
           speciall
           honour
           ;
           yet
           ,
           I
           say
           ,
           vpon
           that
           day
           it
           cannot
           settle
           and
           continue
           it
           owne
           thoughts
           and
           motions
           vpon
           those
           vnmixed
           and
           blessed
           ioyes
           ,
           and
           the
           way
           vnto
           them
           ;
           without
           which
           it
           shall
           bee
           euerlastingly
           miserable
           ,
           and
           burne
           hereafter
           in
           that
           fierie
           lake
           ,
           whose
           flames
           are
           fed
           with
           infinite
           riuers
           of
           Brimstone
           ,
           and
           the
           endlesse
           wrath
           of
           God
           ,
           for
           euer
           and
           euer
           .
        
         
           Now
           I
           pray
           you
           tell
           mee
           ,
           when
           wee
           shall
           haue
           raigned
           hereafter
           many
           millions
           of
           yeeres
           in
           heauen
           ,
           what
           thoughts
           will
           remaine
           of
           this
           little
           inch
           of
           time
           vpon
           earth
           ?
           When
           we
           haue
           passed
           thorow
           a
           peece
           of
           eternitie
           ,
           where
           will
           appeare
           the
           minute
           of
           this
           miserable
           life
           ?
           and
           yet
           our
           thoughts
           and
           affections
           are
           so
           glued
           vnto
           the
           world
           ,
           as
           though
           eternitie
           were
           vpon
           earth
           ,
           and
           time
           only
           in
           heauen
           .
           You
           are
           men
           capable
           of
           worthiest
           and
           highest
           eleuations
           of
           spirit
           ;
           I
           beseech
           you
           ,
           resume
           this
           meditation
           at
           your
           leisure
           ;
           methinks
           it
           should
           be
           able
           to
           breed
           thoughts
           of
           a
           far
           more
           noble
           and
           heauenly
           temper
           ,
           then
           ordinarilie
           arise
           and
           are
           nourished
           in
           the
           hearts
           of
           men
           .
        
         
           But
           to
           follow
           my
           yurpose
           .
           Certaine
           it
           is
           ,
           not
           the
           best
           vn●egenerate
           
           men
           can
           endure
           an
           entire
           and
           exact
           sanctification
           of
           the
           Sabbath
           ;
           it
           is
           not
           a
           Iubilie
           to
           their
           hearts
           ,
           and
           the
           ioy
           of
           their
           thoughts
           :
           for
           they
           cannot
           abide
           to
           haue
           their
           minds
           stay
           long
           in
           a
           feeling
           meditation
           vpon
           spirituall
           affaires
           ,
           vpon
           the
           examination
           of
           their
           former
           life
           ,
           the
           state
           of
           the
           other
           world
           ,
           the
           sleights
           and
           tentations
           of
           Satan
           ,
           the
           day
           of
           death
           ,
           the
           tribunall
           of
           heauen
           and
           such
           like
           .
           For
           though
           the
           best
           of
           them
           may
           haue
           a
           persuasion
           of
           their
           being
           in
           the
           state
           of
           grace
           ,
           as
           I
           haue
           largely
           proued
           heretofore
           :
           yet
           sith
           it
           is
           wrongly
           and
           falsely
           grounded
           ,
           it
           cannot
           abide
           the
           search
           and
           touchstone
           :
           Hence
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           of
           all
           things
           they
           loue
           not
           to
           bee
           alone
           .
           They
           may
           please
           themselues
           well
           enough
           in
           solitarinesse
           ,
           vpon
           some
           priuate
           businesse
           ;
           for
           the
           more
           profound
           plotting
           and
           contriuing
           worldly
           matters
           ;
           for
           a
           more
           free
           ,
           but
           filthie
           exercise
           of
           the
           adulteries
           of
           the
           heart
           ,
           and
           contemplatiue
           fornication
           ;
           to
           feed
           vpon
           dull
           and
           fruitles
           melancholie
           ;
           to
           let
           their
           thoughts
           wildly
           range
           and
           runne
           riot
           into
           a
           world
           of
           imaginations
           ,
           to
           diue
           into
           the
           mysteries
           of
           nature
           ,
           or
           depths
           of
           State
           :
           but
           to
           be
           alone
           onely
           for
           this
           purpose
           ,
           that
           the
           mind
           may
           more
           fully
           and
           immediately
           worke
           vpon
           the
           spirituall
           state
           of
           the
           soule
           ,
           and
           impartially
           inquire
           into
           the
           conscience
           ;
           they
           cannot
           ,
           they
           will
           not
           endure
           it
           ;
           and
           therefore
           commonly
           cast
           themselues
           into
           one
           knot
           of
           goodfellowship
           or
           other
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           merrily
           passe
           away
           that
           time
           ;
           for
           an
           houre
           of
           which
           (
           the
           time
           of
           grace
           being
           once
           expired
           )
           they
           would
           giue
           ten
           thousand
           worlds
           ,
           yet
           shall
           neuer
           bee
           able
           to
           purchase
           it
           againe
           .
           But
           Gods
           children
           when
           they
           are
           alone
           haue
           inward
           comfort
           and
           heauenly
           matter
           enough
           to
           worke
           vpon
           :
           a
           pleasing
           contentment
           and
           satisfaction
           ,
           arising
           from
           an
           humble
           and
           sober
           remembrance
           of
           a
           well
           spent
           life
           ,
           doth
           infinitely
           more
           refresh
           them
           ,
           then
           all
           the
           reuellings
           and
           pleasant
           deuices
           of
           merrie
           companions
           :
           nay
           ,
           manie
           times
           in
           their
           seasonable
           solitarinesse
           ,
           diuine
           graces
           are
           more
           operatiue
           ,
           and
           stirring
           ,
           and
           raise
           inflamed
           motions
           of
           delight
           and
           ioy
           .
        
         
           
           Now
           in
           a
           third
           place
           ,
           we
           are
           to
           consider
           that
           the
           child
           of
           
           God
           is
           yet
           further
           very
           much
           differenced
           from
           the
           formall
           hypocrite
           ,
           by
           his
           skill
           and
           dexteritie
           in
           ruling
           ;
           by
           his
           holy
           wisedome
           ,
           and
           godly
           iealousie
           in
           watching
           ouer
           his
           thoughts
           .
        
         
           The
           heart
           in
           which
           Gods
           spirit
           is
           not
           resident
           ,
           with
           speciall
           grace
           and
           sanctifying
           power
           ;
           howsoeuer
           the
           words
           may
           be
           watched
           ouer
           ,
           and
           the
           outward
           actions
           reformed
           ,
           lies
           commonly
           still
           naked
           and
           open
           without
           speciall
           guard
           or
           settled
           gouernment
           .
           For
           the
           best
           naturall
           man
           is
           too
           impatient
           of
           restraint
           and
           seuerity
           ouer
           the
           power
           of
           imagination
           and
           freedome
           of
           his
           thoughts
           ;
           they
           being
           naturally
           exempted
           and
           priuiledged
           from
           all
           humane
           and
           created
           soueraignty
           ,
           and
           the
           vnc●ssantnesse
           of
           their
           workings
           and
           perpetuall
           presence
           in
           the
           mind
           would
           make
           the
           abridgement
           of
           their
           libertie
           more
           sensible
           and
           distastfull
           .
           It
           may
           be
           out
           of
           the
           natural
           grounds
           of
           ciuill
           honesty
           ,
           &
           some
           generall
           apprehension
           of
           the
           power
           of
           the
           world
           to
           come
           ;
           he
           may
           be
           so
           farre
           solicitous
           about
           his
           thoughts
           ,
           tha●
           if
           any
           start
           vp
           of
           more
           soule
           and
           monstrous
           shape
           ,
           enticing
           him
           to
           some
           grosse
           and
           infamous
           sinne
           ,
           which
           would
           disgrace
           him
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           or
           breed
           extraordinarie
           horrour
           in
           his
           conscience
           :
           he
           presently
           sets
           against
           it
           ,
           disclaimes
           ,
           abandons
           and
           expels
           it
           .
           He
           may
           bee
           of
           experience
           and
           skill
           to
           conquer
           and
           suppresse
           thoughts
           of
           heauinesse
           ,
           and
           melancholie
           ;
           although
           in
           this
           point
           he
           many
           times
           fearefully
           deceiues
           himselfe
           ;
           taking
           the
           holy
           motions
           of
           Gods
           spirit
           enclining
           him
           to
           godly
           sorrow
           for
           his
           sinnes
           ;
           to
           be
           melancholicke
           thoughts
           tending
           towards
           too
           much
           strictnes
           and
           vnnecessarie
           discomfort
           :
           So
           grieuing
           the
           good
           spirit
           ,
           and
           stopping
           against
           himselfe
           the
           verie
           first
           and
           necessarie
           passage
           to
           saluation
           .
           Thus
           the
           formall
           hypocrite
           may
           haue
           sometimes
           and
           in
           part
           ,
           a
           sleight
           misguided
           and
           generall
           care
           and
           ouersight
           of
           his
           thoughts
           :
           But
           because
           the
           depth
           of
           his
           deceitfull
           heart
           ,
           and
           the
           many
           corruptions
           that
           are
           daily
           and
           hourely
           hatched
           in
           it
           ,
           were
           neuer
           ript
           vp
           and
           reuealed
           vnto
           him
           by
           the
           power
           and
           light
           of
           sauing
           grace
           ,
           he
           cannot
           hold
           that
           hand
           ouer
           his
           heart
           as
           he
           ought
           ;
           hee
           doth
           not
           keepe
           a
           solemne
           
           particular
           ,
           and
           continual
           watch
           and
           ward
           ouer
           his
           thoughts
           ,
           which
           is
           little
           enough
           to
           keepe
           a
           Christian
           in
           sound
           comfort
           and
           inward
           peace
           ;
           he
           hath
           no
           heart
           with
           such
           anxiety
           ,
           and
           care
           to
           looke
           vnto
           his
           heart
           ;
           he
           doth
           not
           so
           often
           and
           seriously
           thinke
           vpon
           his
           thoughts
           ,
           holding
           it
           the
           last
           and
           least
           of
           a
           thousand
           cares
           .
           But
           euery
           child
           of
           God
           ,
           certainly
           makes
           it
           his
           chiefest
           care
           ,
           and
           one
           of
           his
           greatest
           Christian
           toiles
           ,
           to
           guard
           his
           heart
           ,
           and
           guide
           his
           thoughts
           .
           Hee
           followes
           in
           some
           good
           measure
           by
           his
           practise
           that
           holy
           counsell
           of
           
             Salomon
             ,
             Prou.
          
           4.23
           .
           
             Aboue
             all
             watch
             and
             ward
             keepe
             thine
             heart
             .
          
           The
           word
           in
           the
           Originall
           is
           borrowed
           from
           the
           affaires
           of
           warre
           .
           Let
           vs
           imagine
           a
           citie
           not
           onely
           begirt
           with
           a
           strait
           and
           dangerous
           siege
           of
           cruel
           and
           blood-thirstie
           enemies
           ,
           but
           also
           within
           infested
           with
           lurking
           Commotioners
           ,
           and
           traitors
           to
           the
           State
           ;
           how
           much
           doe
           you
           thinke
           would
           it
           stand
           that
           citie
           vpon
           ,
           with
           all
           vigilant
           policie
           ,
           to
           stand
           vpon
           it
           guard
           for
           preuention
           of
           danger
           ?
           It
           is
           iust
           so
           with
           the
           heart
           ;
           not
           onely
           Satan
           is
           euer
           waiting
           opportunitie
           ,
           to
           throw
           in
           his
           fierie
           darts
           ,
           and
           sensuall
           Obiects
           from
           abroad
           ,
           like
           false
           Simons
           to
           insinuate
           themselues
           ;
           but
           also
           ,
           it
           feeles
           ,
           to
           it
           much
           vexation
           ,
           many
           rebellious
           stirrings
           within
           it
           owne
           bowels
           .
           The
           tender
           conscience
           of
           a
           true
           Christian
           is
           verie
           sensible
           of
           all
           this
           danger
           ,
           and
           by
           his
           owne
           experimentall
           and
           practicall
           knowledge
           hee
           is
           acquainted
           with
           the
           many
           breaches
           ,
           and
           desolations
           made
           in
           the
           soule
           ,
           both
           by
           these
           open
           enemies
           ,
           and
           secret
           rebels
           ;
           and
           therefore
           furnisheth
           himselfe
           daily
           ,
           with
           much
           holy
           wisedome
           and
           watchfulnesse
           ;
           with
           experience
           and
           dexteritie
           in
           this
           great
           spiritual
           affaire
           of
           guarding
           and
           guiding
           his
           hart
           .
           We
           may
           take
           a
           view
           of
           this
           his
           sanctified
           and
           Christian
           wisedome
           in
           gouerning
           his
           thoughts
           ,
           in
           these
           foure
           points
           .
        
         
           
           In
           a
           timely
           discouerie
           and
           wise
           defeatment
           of
           Satans
           stratagems
           and
           policies
           ;
           whether
           hee
           deale
           by
           suggestions
           raised
           from
           the
           occasions
           ,
           and
           aduantages
           of
           his
           temper
           and
           naturall
           constitution
           ;
           of
           his
           temporall
           state
           ,
           either
           happinesse
           ,
           or
           contempt
           ;
           of
           his
           infancie
           ,
           or
           growth
           ;
           weaknes
           ,
           or
           strength
           in
           Christianity
           ;
           of
           the
           condition
           of
           his
           calling
           ,
           companie
           ,
           
           place
           where
           hee
           liues
           ,
           or
           the
           like
           :
           Or
           whether
           he
           come
           addrest
           with
           his
           owne
           more
           fearefull
           immediat
           Iniections
           ;
           which
           he
           sometimes
           presents
           in
           his
           owne
           likenesse
           :
           As
           when
           he
           casts
           into
           the
           Christians
           mind
           distrusts
           ,
           and
           doubts
           about
           the
           truth
           of
           heauen
           ,
           and
           of
           diuine
           and
           heauenly
           truth
           ,
           concerning
           the
           certaintie
           ,
           and
           being
           of
           all
           that
           maiestie
           and
           glory
           aboue
           ;
           for
           such
           thoughts
           as
           these
           ,
           are
           somtimes
           offered
           to
           the
           most
           sanctified
           soule
           ;
           
           Bernard
           cals
           thē
           
             terribilia
             de
             side
             ,
             horribilia
             de
             diuinitate
             .
          
           But
           marke
           here
           the
           cariage
           of
           Gods
           child
           ,
           hee
           doth
           not
           wrastle
           with
           these
           hel-bred
           thoughts
           ,
           he
           sets
           not
           his
           naturall
           reason
           vpon
           them
           ;
           for
           thence
           perhaps
           would
           follow
           inclinations
           to
           Atheisme
           ,
           desperateness●●
           in
           sinning
           ,
           and
           other
           fearefull
           consequents
           :
           but
           at
           the
           very
           first
           approch
           ,
           abandons
           and
           abominates
           them
           to
           the
           very
           pit
           of
           hell
           whence
           they
           came
           ;
           he
           praies
           ,
           repents
           ,
           and
           is
           humbled
           by
           them
           ,
           and
           thence
           clearely
           sees
           they
           are
           none
           of
           his
           ;
           and
           so
           in
           despite
           of
           such
           diuellish
           malice
           ,
           walkes
           on
           comfortably
           in
           his
           way
           to
           heauen
           .
           If
           Satan
           speed
           not
           in
           this
           blacke
           shape
           ;
           he
           at
           othertimes
           puts
           on
           the
           glorie
           of
           an
           Angell
           :
           and
           perhaps
           may
           bring
           into
           his
           remembrance
           euen
           good
           things
           ,
           but
           out
           of
           their
           due
           time
           ,
           that
           he
           may
           hinder
           him
           of
           some
           greater
           good
           .
           As
           at
           the
           preaching
           of
           the
           word
           ,
           he
           may
           cast
           into
           his
           mind
           vnseasonably
           godly
           meditations
           ,
           that
           so
           he
           may
           distract
           and
           depriue
           him
           of
           the
           blessings
           of
           a
           profitable
           hearer
           :
           At
           the
           time
           of
           prayer
           ,
           he
           may
           fil
           his
           head
           with
           holy
           instructions
           ,
           that
           so
           hee
           may
           coole
           his
           seruencie
           ,
           and
           bereaue
           him
           of
           the
           benefit
           of
           so
           blessed
           an
           exercise
           .
           With
           these
           ,
           and
           a
           thousand
           moe
           such
           like
           vexations
           in
           his
           thoughts
           ,
           the
           child
           of
           God
           is
           sore
           troubled
           and
           much
           exercised
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           another
           branch
           of
           spiritual
           wisdome
           in
           watching
           
           ouer
           his
           thoughts
           ,
           is
           busied
           about
           those
           sinfull
           pleasures
           ,
           which
           vpon
           the
           remembrance
           of
           his
           former
           old
           iniquities
           may
           reinfect
           the
           soule
           .
           For
           a
           man
           may
           commit
           the
           same
           sin
           ,
           a
           thousand
           times
           ,
           by
           renewing
           the
           pleasures
           of
           it
           in
           his
           thoughts
           .
           Though
           the
           act
           be
           past
           ,
           yet
           as
           often
           as
           the
           mind
           runnes
           ouer
           the
           passages
           and
           circumstances
           of
           the
           same
           sin
           ,
           with
           the
           same
           delight
           ,
           so
           often
           the
           soule
           is
           polluted
           with
           a
           
           new
           staine
           ,
           and
           laden
           with
           more
           guiltinesse
           .
           Whereas
           therfore
           the
           sensuall
           sweetnes
           of
           a
           mans
           beloued
           sinnes
           ,
           hath
           before
           his
           calling
           ,
           got
           such
           strong
           hold
           and
           hant
           in
           his
           affections
           ,
           that
           it
           will
           be
           stil
           afterward
           with
           baites
           and
           allurements
           ,
           soliciting
           euen
           the
           renewed
           heart
           ,
           if
           not
           to
           the
           iteration
           of
           the
           grosse
           act
           ,
           yet
           at
           least
           to
           enioy
           it
           in
           thought
           :
           it
           doth
           very
           much
           behooue
           the
           child
           of
           God
           ,
           to
           be
           warie
           and
           watchful
           in
           this
           point
           .
           If
           he
           remit
           but
           a
           little
           of
           his
           heate
           of
           zeale
           against
           sinne
           ,
           and
           seruencie
           of
           his
           first
           loue
           ,
           or
           grow
           regardles
           of
           his
           thoughts
           ,
           it
           will
           presently
           gather
           power
           and
           opportunitie
           for
           reentrie
           .
           Here
           then
           is
           the
           toile
           and
           triall
           of
           Christian
           wisdome
           and
           watchfulnesse
           ouer
           the
           thoughts
           .
           If
           when
           the
           soule
           pleasures
           of
           former
           sinnes
           be
           represented
           vnto
           the
           mind
           ,
           hee
           hath
           either
           learned
           to
           smother
           them
           at
           their
           first
           stealing
           into
           the
           heart
           ,
           by
           opposing
           against
           them
           ,
           a
           consideration
           of
           the
           many
           wounds
           ,
           and
           much
           waste
           they
           haue
           formerly
           made
           in
           his
           soule
           :
           Or
           else
           by
           his
           growth
           &
           strength
           in
           grace
           ,
           be
           able
           to
           looke
           backe
           vpon
           them
           without
           delight
           ,
           to
           retaine
           them
           onely
           for
           renewing
           repentance
           ,
           and
           to
           dismisse
           them
           with
           loathing
           and
           detestation
           .
           Full
           sweet
           is
           the
           comfort
           ,
           and
           great
           the
           happinesse
           of
           that
           Christian
           ,
           who
           hath
           his
           corruptions
           so
           farre
           mortified
           ,
           and
           the
           remission
           of
           his
           sinnes
           so
           surely
           sealed
           vnto
           him
           ;
           that
           the
           thoughts
           of
           his
           former
           pleasing
           sinnes
           can
           neither
           tickle
           him
           with
           delight
           and
           new
           desire
           ,
           nor
           affright
           him
           with
           *
           horrour
           .
           For
           the
           one
           ,
           Oh
           ,
           saith
           blessed
           Austin
           in
           his
           Confessions
           ,
           
             what
             shal
             I
             returne
             vnto
             my
             gracious
             God
             ,
             that
             I
             can
             now
             looke
             my
             sinnes
             in
             the
             face
             ,
             and
             not
             be
             afraid
          
           ?
           But
           here
           the
           wisest
           Christian
           may
           be
           easily
           plunged
           ouer
           head
           and
           eares
           into
           one
           of
           Satans
           most
           deceitfull
           depths
           ,
           except
           he
           be
           very
           warie
           :
           For
           in
           the
           solitarie
           musings
           vpon
           his
           former
           sinnes
           ,
           to
           this
           good
           end
           ,
           that
           he
           may
           vtterly
           grow
           out
           of
           loue
           with
           them
           ,
           and
           further
           loath
           them
           ;
           Satan
           is
           euer
           readie
           (
           for
           both
           his
           craft
           and
           malice
           are
           endlesse
           )
           secretly
           to
           adde
           tinder
           to
           the
           fire
           of
           his
           affection
           ,
           so
           to
           inflame
           him
           with
           fresh
           loue
           and
           liking
           of
           that
           sinne
           ,
           which
           at
           that
           time
           he
           most
           labours
           ,
           and
           hath
           euer
           greatest
           reason
           to
           abhorre
           .
           And
           the
           tide
           of
           affections
           being
           once
           on
           foot
           
           towards
           an
           old
           pleasing
           sinne
           ;
           it
           is
           a
           great
           measure
           of
           grace
           must
           stop
           the
           torrent
           of
           them
           .
           In
           watching
           therefore
           ouer
           the
           thoughts
           ,
           the
           brightest
           eie
           of
           Spirituall
           wisdome
           ,
           hath
           need
           to
           intend
           this
           point
           to
           descrie
           this
           depth
           .
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           another
           speciall
           care
           the
           child
           of
           God
           hath
           in
           
           guarding
           the
           heart
           ,
           is
           to
           banish
           and
           keepe
           out
           idlenesse
           ,
           vanitie
           of
           mind
           ,
           melancholie
           ,
           worldly
           sorrow
           ,
           inward
           fretting
           ,
           euill
           desires
           ,
           wandring
           lusts
           ,
           wishes
           without
           deliberation
           and
           such
           like
           .
           He
           holds
           a
           waking
           ,
           and
           iealous
           eie
           ouer
           those
           many
           baites
           and
           lures
           ,
           which
           spring
           &
           sprout
           eftsoones
           from
           the
           fountaine
           and
           rootes
           of
           originall
           corruption
           ;
           which
           the
           state
           of
           mortalitie
           neuer
           suffers
           to
           be
           vtterly
           plucked
           vp
           ,
           and
           dried
           away
           in
           this
           life
           :
           He
           knowes
           full
           well
           ,
           if
           these
           young
           Cockatrices
           be
           not
           crushed
           while
           they
           are
           in
           hatching
           ;
           that
           is
           ,
           if
           wandring
           and
           wicked
           thoughts
           bee
           not
           stifled
           when
           they
           begin
           to
           stirre
           first
           in
           the
           mind
           ,
           they
           wil
           first
           enuenome
           the
           vnderstanding
           ,
           the
           vnderstanding
           the
           will
           ,
           the
           will
           the
           affections
           ,
           the
           affections
           once
           enraged
           ,
           &
           hauing
           the
           raines
           like
           wild
           horses
           ,
           will
           carrie
           a
           man
           headlong
           into
           a
           world
           of
           wickednesse
           .
           Aboue
           all
           ,
           hee
           makes
           sure
           euer
           to
           haue
           in
           readinesse
           and
           at
           hand
           ,
           preseruatiues
           and
           counter-poisons
           against
           the
           baites
           of
           those
           three
           grand
           empoisoners
           ,
           
             the
             lust
             of
             the
             flesh
             ,
             the
             lust
             of
             the
             eies
             ,
             and
             the
             pride
             of
             life
             .
          
           There
           are
           these
           maine
           obiects
           ,
           about
           which
           especially
           ,
           actuall
           concupiscence
           is
           sinfully
           exercised
           ,
           riches
           ,
           pleasures
           ,
           honours
           :
           if
           he
           once
           let
           his
           thoughts
           claspe
           about
           any
           of
           these
           with
           immoderate
           desire
           and
           delight
           ,
           he
           is
           gone
           .
           For
           so
           riches
           will
           bring
           foorth
           couetousnesse
           ,
           and
           couetousnesse
           begets
           vsurie
           ,
           oppression
           ,
           enclosure
           ,
           buying
           and
           selling
           offices
           and
           dignities
           ,
           grinding
           the
           faces
           of
           the
           poore
           ,
           and
           a
           thousand
           moe
           mischiefes
           :
           It
           deuours
           all
           naturall
           and
           honest
           affections
           ,
           and
           turnes
           them
           into
           earth
           ,
           it
           makes
           kindred
           ,
           friends
           ,
           acquaintance
           ,
           contentments
           seruiceable
           to
           it
           greedy
           humor
           :
           Nay
           it
           makes
           a
           man
           to
           contemne
           himselfe
           body
           and
           soule
           for
           this
           transitorie
           trash
           .
           Pleasures
           inflame
           lust
           ,
           and
           lust
           so
           emasculates
           all
           the
           powers
           of
           the
           soule
           ,
           that
           its
           noblest
           operations
           become
           brutish
           :
           it
           begets
           a
           wanton
           eie
           ,
           a
           lasciuious
           eare
           ,
           obscene
           talke
           ,
           
           filthie
           iests
           ,
           delight
           in
           plaies
           ,
           and
           hateful
           pictures
           ,
           besides
           many
           other
           secret
           and
           fearefull
           abominations
           not
           to
           be
           conceiued
           without
           horrour
           ,
           much
           lesse
           to
           bee
           named
           .
           Honours
           breed
           ambition
           ,
           and
           ambition
           bids
           the
           soule
           speake
           vnto
           a
           man
           ,
           in
           the
           language
           of
           Neroes
           mother
           ;
           
             Occidar
             modo
             imperes
          
           :
           Bee
           some
           body
           in
           the
           world
           while
           thou
           staiest
           heere
           ,
           though
           I
           lie
           in
           the
           flames
           of
           hell
           euerlastingly
           hereafter
           .
           Deepely
           then
           doth
           it
           concerne
           euery
           true
           Christian
           with
           iealousie
           and
           trembling
           ,
           narrowly
           to
           watch
           and
           obserue
           the
           first
           and
           secret
           motions
           of
           the
           heart
           ,
           lest
           he
           should
           vnawares
           be
           wofully
           caught
           ,
           and
           ensnared
           in
           that
           blacke
           and
           accursed
           chaine
           :
           the
           first
           lincke
           of
           which
           ,
           growes
           out
           of
           naturall
           corruption
           ,
           and
           the
           last
           reacheth
           the
           height
           of
           sinne
           ,
           and
           depth
           of
           hell
           .
           Wee
           may
           see
           foure
           links
           of
           it
           :
           Iam.
           1.14.15
           .
           about
           the
           breeding
           of
           sinne
           ;
           and
           other
           foure
           ,
           Heb.
           3.
           about
           it
           growth
           and
           perfection
           .
           First
           ,
           an
           idle
           sinfull
           thought
           begins
           to
           draw
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           the
           heart
           aside
           from
           the
           presence
           and
           consideration
           of
           God
           almightie
           ,
           to
           a
           sight
           and
           suruay
           of
           the
           pleasures
           of
           sinne
           .
           Secondly
           ,
           it
           hauing
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           the
           heart
           by
           it selfe
           ,
           puts
           on
           a
           baite
           ,
           allures
           and
           entices
           ,
           holding
           a
           conference
           and
           parley
           with
           the
           will
           ,
           about
           the
           sweetnesse
           of
           pleasures
           ,
           riches
           ,
           honours
           ,
           glory
           and
           such
           like
           .
           Thirdly
           ,
           the
           will
           accepts
           of
           the
           motion
           ,
           consents
           ,
           plots
           and
           forecasts
           for
           the
           accomplishment
           ,
           the
           affections
           adde
           heate
           and
           strength
           ,
           the
           heart
           trauels
           with
           iniquitie
           ;
           and
           so
           at
           length
           by
           the
           help
           of
           opportunitie
           ,
           sinne
           is
           brought
           forth
           .
           If
           you
           looke
           vpon
           the
           Originall
           in
           S.
           Iames
           ,
           you
           will
           easily
           gather
           these
           foure
           degrees
           .
           Now
           further
           by
           often
           iteration
           of
           the
           act
           of
           sinning
           with
           delight
           and
           custome
           ,
           the
           heart
           is
           hardned
           ;
           so
           that
           no
           terrour
           of
           iudgement
           ,
           nor
           promise
           of
           mercie
           will
           enter
           .
           Secondly
           ,
           it
           becomes
           an
           euill
           heart
           ,
           and
           is
           wholly
           turned
           into
           sinne
           ,
           it
           drinkes
           vp
           iniquitie
           like
           water
           ,
           and
           feedes
           vpon
           it
           ,
           as
           the
           horsleech
           on
           corrupt
           blood
           .
           Thirdly
           ,
           it
           growes
           an
           vnfaithfull
           heart
           ,
           and
           then
           a
           man
           begins
           to
           say
           within
           himselfe
           ,
           there
           is
           no
           God
           ,
           at
           least
           in
           respect
           of
           prouidence
           ,
           and
           care
           ouer
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           executions
           of
           iudgement
           vpon
           sinners
           :
           he
           bids
           him
           
             depart
             from
             him
          
           ,
           and
           saies
           to
           him
           ;
           
             I
             desire
             not
             the
             
             knowledge
             of
             thy
             waies
             ;
             who
             is
             the
             Almighty
             ,
             that
             I
             should
             serue
             him
             ?
             Or
             what
             profit
             should
             I
             haue
             if
             I
             should
             pray
             vnto
             him
          
           ?
           Fourthly
           followes
           an
           vtter
           falling
           away
           from
           God
           ,
           grace
           ,
           and
           all
           goodnesse
           ,
           without
           all
           sense
           ,
           checke
           ,
           or
           remorse
           of
           sinne
           ,
           shame
           ,
           and
           his
           most
           accursed
           state
           ;
           and
           so
           immediately
           from
           this
           height
           of
           sinne
           ,
           into
           the
           fiercest
           flamea
           and
           lowest
           pit
           of
           hell
           .
           For
           if
           the
           first
           degree
           deserue
           eternall
           death
           ,
           what
           confusion
           must
           befall
           this
           Babell
           ?
           You
           see
           in
           what
           danger
           he
           is
           that
           giues
           way
           vnto
           his
           first
           sinfull
           motions
           .
        
         
           Lastly
           ,
           a
           principall
           imployment
           of
           holy
           wisedome
           in
           
           guarding
           the
           thoughts
           ,
           is
           spent
           in
           giuing
           a
           wise
           and
           humble
           entertainement
           vnto
           the
           good
           motions
           of
           Gods
           blessed
           spirit
           :
           and
           in
           furnishing
           and
           supplying
           the
           mind
           with
           store
           of
           profitable
           and
           godly
           meditations
           .
           For
           as
           vnregenerate
           men
           giue
           commonly
           easie
           passage
           to
           pleasing
           worldly
           thoughts
           ;
           but
           suppresse
           gratious
           stirrings
           ,
           &
           inclinations
           to
           godly
           sorrow
           ,
           repentance
           &
           sincerity
           ;
           as
           though
           they
           were
           tentations
           to
           precisenes
           :
           so
           contrarily
           Gods
           child
           labours
           by
           all
           meanes
           to
           stoppe
           the
           way
           to
           the
           first
           sinfull
           sensuall
           thoughts
           ;
           but
           alwaies
           desires
           with
           speciall
           humilitie
           ,
           and
           reuerence
           to
           imbrace
           all
           the
           motions
           of
           Gods
           spirit
           ,
           warranted
           and
           grounded
           in
           his
           word
           :
           Hee
           deerely
           and
           highly
           esteemes
           them
           ,
           cherisheth
           and
           feeds
           them
           with
           spirituall
           ioy
           ,
           and
           thankfulnesse
           of
           heart
           ,
           with
           prayer
           ,
           meditation
           and
           practise
           .
           For
           if
           a
           man
           begin
           once
           to
           be
           neglectiue
           of
           godly
           motions
           ,
           by
           little
           and
           little
           he
           grieues
           the
           spirit
           ;
           at
           length
           he
           quencheth
           it
           ,
           at
           last
           he
           is
           in
           danger
           of
           despighting
           it
           ;
           if
           not
           by
           profession
           and
           directly
           ,
           yet
           in
           his
           practise
           ,
           and
           by
           an
           indirect
           opposition
           ,
           in
           slandering
           and
           persecuting
           spirituall
           graces
           in
           Gods
           children
           .
           Besides
           this
           worthie
           care
           of
           entertaining
           and
           nourishing
           good
           motions
           ,
           hee
           is
           prouident
           to
           gather
           and
           treasure
           vp
           store
           of
           good
           matter
           and
           heauenly
           businesses
           for
           the
           continuall
           exercise
           of
           his
           mind
           :
           left
           that
           noble
           power
           of
           his
           soule
           should
           be
           taken
           vp
           with
           trisles
           and
           vanitie
           ,
           feede
           vpon
           earth
           ,
           or
           weare
           and
           wast
           it selfe
           with
           barren
           and
           lumpish
           melancholie
           .
           Hee
           is
           much
           grieued
           and
           vexed
           
           if
           he
           find
           at
           any
           time
           his
           heart
           caried
           away
           with
           transitorie
           delights
           ,
           carnall
           and
           vnprofitable
           thoughts
           ;
           or
           his
           mind
           musing
           impertinently
           ,
           and
           gazing
           vpon
           the
           painted
           and
           vanishing
           glory
           of
           the
           world
           :
           Especially
           sith
           there
           is
           such
           plentifull
           and
           pretious
           choice
           of
           best
           meditations
           ,
           obuious
           to
           euery
           Christian
           ,
           able
           to
           fill
           with
           endlesse
           contentment
           all
           the
           vnderstandings
           of
           men
           and
           Angels
           for
           euer
           .
           As
           the
           incomprehensible
           gloriousnesse
           of
           God
           ,
           in
           the
           infinite
           beauty
           of
           his
           owne
           immediate
           Maiesty
           ,
           and
           sacred
           attributes
           in
           his
           word
           and
           workes
           ;
           in
           his
           iudgements
           and
           mercies
           ;
           in
           his
           Church
           and
           Sacraments
           .
           The
           miraculousnesse
           of
           our
           redemption
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           comfortable
           and
           glorious
           passages
           thereof
           .
           The
           great
           mysterie
           of
           godlinesse
           ,
           the
           power
           of
           grace
           ,
           trade
           of
           Christianity
           and
           course
           of
           sanctification
           ;
           matter
           of
           sweetest
           contemplation
           .
           Concerning
           our selues
           there
           is
           to
           be
           thought
           vpon
           all
           the
           affaires
           of
           our
           calling
           ,
           the
           particulars
           ,
           perplexities
           ,
           and
           cases
           of
           conscience
           incident
           vnto
           them
           .
           Our
           present
           vilenesse
           ,
           and
           fearefull
           infirmities
           ;
           the
           miseries
           and
           frailtie
           of
           this
           life
           ;
           the
           traines
           of
           Satan
           ,
           the
           terrors
           of
           hell
           ;
           that
           great
           iudgement
           ,
           euen
           at
           hand
           .
           In
           our
           spirituall
           state
           ,
           how
           to
           preserue
           our
           
             first
             loue
          
           ,
           escape
           relapses
           ,
           grow
           in
           grace
           ,
           keepe
           a
           good
           conscience
           ,
           come
           to
           heauen
           .
           And
           when
           the
           ●ie
           of
           our
           vnderstanding
           is
           dazled
           with
           those
           higher
           considerations
           ,
           or
           wearied
           with
           these
           inferiour
           ;
           it
           might
           refresh
           it selfe
           with
           the
           speculatiue
           fruition
           of
           many
           inuisible
           comforts
           ,
           with
           variety
           of
           heauenly
           things
           ,
           concerning
           the
           immortality
           of
           our
           soules
           ,
           the
           large
           promises
           of
           euerlasting
           blessednesse
           ,
           the
           glorious
           rising
           againe
           of
           our
           bodies
           ,
           the
           ioyes
           and
           rest
           of
           Gods
           saints
           aboue
           ,
           and
           that
           which
           is
           the
           crowne
           and
           conclusion
           of
           all
           ,
           our
           owne
           most
           certaine
           blissefull
           state
           of
           happinesse
           and
           eternity
           in
           the
           second
           world
           .
           If
           men
           had
           grace
           and
           comfort
           to
           enlarge
           their
           harts
           to
           such
           meditations
           as
           these
           ;
           what
           roome
           would
           there
           be
           for
           earthli-mindednes
           ,
           vanities
           and
           impertinencies
           ,
           much
           lesse
           for
           proud
           ,
           ambitious
           ,
           couetous
           ,
           lustfull
           ,
           enuious
           and
           reuengefull
           thoughts
           .
        
         
           Thus
           far
           of
           the
           care
           and
           conscience
           of
           the
           true
           Christian
           ,
           in
           
           watching
           ouer
           and
           guiding
           his
           thoughts
           ;
           which
           is
           a
           speciall
           marke
           of
           difference
           from
           all
           states
           of
           vnregeneration
           :
           for
           the
           regenerate
           onely
           keepe
           the
           last
           commandement
           ;
           which
           rectifies
           the
           inward
           motions
           of
           the
           heart
           .
        
         
           Now
           lastly
           in
           a
           fourth
           place
           ,
           and
           in
           a
           word
           ;
           Gods
           child
           
           is
           distinguished
           from
           the
           formall
           hypocrite
           ,
           in
           respect
           of
           the
           issue
           of
           his
           thoughts
           .
        
         
           The
           most
           comfortable
           and
           sanctified
           soule
           ,
           is
           neuer
           in
           such
           perpetuall
           serenitie
           ,
           but
           that
           it
           is
           sometimes
           as
           it
           were
           ouerclouded
           with
           dumps
           of
           heauinesse
           ;
           and
           inwardly
           disquieted
           with
           it
           owne
           motions
           ,
           or
           the
           suggestions
           of
           Satan
           .
           While
           this
           flesh
           is
           vpon
           it
           ,
           it
           shall
           be
           sorrowfull
           ;
           and
           while
           it
           is
           in
           this
           vale
           of
           teares
           ,
           it
           must
           mourne
           .
           There
           is
           not
           an
           heart
           so
           sweetely
           and
           resoluedly
           composed
           for
           heauen
           ;
           but
           is
           sometimes
           dissetled
           with
           thoughts
           of
           indignation
           :
           And
           that
           especially
           ,
           as
           appeareth
           by
           
             Dauid
             ,
             Psalm
          
           .
           37.
           and
           73.
           
           When
           follie
           is
           set
           in
           great
           excellencie
           ;
           when
           men
           neither
           of
           worth
           ,
           conscience
           ,
           or
           ingenuitie
           ,
           are
           aduanced
           to
           high
           roomes
           ,
           domineere
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           imperiously
           insult
           ouer
           sincerity
           ;
           when
           the
           wicked
           prosper
           ,
           and
           spread
           themselues
           in
           fresh
           pleasures
           and
           honours
           like
           greene
           Bay-trees
           ;
           when
           those
           haue
           their
           eyes
           standing
           out
           for
           fatnes
           ,
           and
           more
           then
           heart
           can
           wish
           ;
           to
           whom
           pride
           and
           insolencie
           are
           as
           a
           chaine
           ,
           and
           who
           are
           couered
           with
           prophanenesse
           and
           crueltie
           ,
           as
           with
           a
           garment
           .
           But
           here
           marke
           the
           diff●●ence
           .
           Discontentfull
           discourses
           in
           the
           mind
           of
           the
           formall
           hypocrite
           either
           breake
           out
           into
           desperate
           conclusions
           ,
           and
           fearefull
           horrour
           ,
           although
           this
           be
           but
           seldome
           ;
           (
           for
           commonly
           this
           kind
           of
           vnregenerate
           man
           liues
           flourishingly
           ,
           and
           dies
           fairely
           in
           the
           eye
           of
           the
           world
           :
           exemplarie
           ,
           and
           irrecouerable
           despaire
           in
           this
           life
           ,
           doth
           oftnest
           befall
           either
           the
           notorious
           sinner
           ,
           the
           meere
           ciuill
           honest
           man
           ,
           or
           especially
           the
           grosse
           hypocri●e
           ;
           )
           therefore
           I
           would
           rather
           say
           that
           in
           him
           such
           discontentfull
           debatements
           ,
           are
           either
           appeased
           by
           some
           opposite
           conceit
           of
           stronger
           worldly
           comfort
           ;
           abandoned
           by
           entertainment
           of
           outward
           mirth
           ;
           diuerted
           by
           companie
           ,
           pleasures
           ,
           and
           ioyfull
           accidents
           ,
           composed
           
           by
           worldly
           wisedome
           or
           the
           like
           .
           But
           heauie-hearted
           thoughts
           in
           Gods
           child
           ,
           though
           for
           a
           while
           not
           vtterly
           without
           some
           aspersion
           of
           distrust
           ,
           fretting
           ,
           and
           discontent
           ;
           yet
           commonly
           at
           length
           being
           mingled
           with
           faith
           ,
           and
           managed
           with
           spirituall
           wisedom
           ;
           by
           the
           grace
           of
           God
           ,
           breake
           out
           into
           fairer
           lightening
           of
           comfort
           ,
           greater
           heate
           of
           zeale
           ,
           more
           liuely
           exercise
           of
           faith
           ,
           gratious
           speeches
           ,
           and
           many
           blessed
           resolutions
           .
           I
           will
           but
           onely
           giue
           one
           instance
           ,
           and
           that
           in
           Dauid
           ,
           a
           man
           of
           singular
           experience
           in
           spirituall
           affaires
           .
        
         
           Looke
           the
           beginnings
           of
           the
           62.
           and
           73.
           
           Psalmes
           .
           And
           you
           shall
           find
           Dauid
           to
           haue
           beene
           in
           a
           heauie
           dumpe
           ,
           and
           sore
           conflict
           in
           his
           owne
           heart
           with
           strong
           tentations
           vnto
           impatiencie
           .
           He
           recounts
           the
           issue
           ,
           of
           the
           dispute
           with
           himselfe
           ,
           in
           the
           beginnings
           of
           these
           
             Psalmes
             .
             Yet
          
           saith
           he
           in
           the
           73.
           for
           all
           this
           
             God
             is
             good
             vnto
             Israel
             :
             euen
             to
             the
             pure
             in
             heart
             .
          
           In
           the
           62.
           
           Yet
           let
           diuels
           and
           men
           rage
           and
           combine
           ,
           
             yet
             my
             soule
             keepeth
             silence
             vnto
             God
             ,
             of
             him
             commeth
             my
             saluation
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           His
           many
           wrongs
           ,
           vexations
           and
           indignities
           together
           with
           the
           implacable
           malice
           ,
           and
           impotent
           insultations
           of
           his
           aduersaries
           ,
           had
           no
           doubt
           a
           little
           before
           much
           run
           in
           his
           mind
           .
           Let
           vs
           conceiue
           such
           as
           these
           to
           haue
           beene
           his
           thoughts
           ;
           and
           that
           thus
           or
           in
           the
           like
           maner
           ;
           hee
           communed
           and
           confered
           with
           his
           royall
           selfe
           .
        
         
           Lord
           ,
           thinks
           he
           with
           himselfe
           ;
           I
           haue
           with
           lowest
           humilitie
           ,
           and
           vprightnesse
           of
           heart
           resigned
           mine
           owne
           soule
           ;
           nay
           ,
           I
           haue
           vowed
           and
           resolued
           that
           my
           crowne
           and
           scepter
           ,
           my
           court
           and
           whole
           kingdome
           ,
           shall
           for
           euer
           bee
           seruiceable
           to
           my
           gratious
           God
           ,
           and
           that
           great
           maiesty
           aboue
           .
           My
           mind
           is
           neuer
           truely
           pleased
           and
           ioyfull
           ;
           but
           when
           it
           is
           gazing
           and
           meditating
           vpon
           the
           excellent
           beautie
           of
           his
           glorious
           Being
           ;
           vpon
           his
           bottomlesse
           goodnes
           ,
           and
           immeasurable
           greatnesse
           .
           His
           word
           and
           sacred
           lawes
           are
           better
           and
           dearer
           vnto
           me
           ,
           then
           thousands
           of
           gold
           and
           siluer
           .
           His
           Saints
           vpon
           earth
           are
           onely
           my
           solace
           ,
           and
           their
           sincerity
           the
           delight
           of
           mine
           heart
           .
           For
           mine
           innocency
           ,
           from
           those
           imputations
           which
           are
           charged
           vpon
           mee
           ,
           I
           dare
           appeale
           vnto
           the
           strictest
           Tribunall
           of
           heauen
           .
           Why
           then
           how
           comes
           
           it
           to
           passe
           ,
           that
           I
           am
           become
           a
           spectacle
           of
           disgrace
           and
           contempt
           ,
           to
           heauen
           and
           earth
           ,
           to
           men
           and
           Angels
           ,
           to
           Gods
           people
           ,
           and
           that
           which
           grieues
           me
           more
           ,
           to
           
             Gath
             and
             Askelon
             ?
             Saul
          
           ,
           for
           all
           the
           seruice
           I
           haue
           done
           to
           hi●
           ▪
           and
           to
           the
           State
           ,
           hunts
           me
           vp
           and
           downe
           like
           a
           Partridge
           in
           the
           mountaines
           .
           Dogged
           Doeg
           ,
           he
           hath
           informed
           against
           Ahimelech
           for
           releeuing
           me
           ;
           and
           so
           caused
           the
           sacred
           blood
           of
           85.
           
           Priests
           to
           be
           spilt
           as
           water
           vpon
           the
           ground
           .
           Malice
           and
           furie
           driue
           me
           into
           the
           wildernesse
           ,
           (
           for
           Lions
           and
           Tigers
           are
           more
           mercif●●
           ,
           then
           madded
           and
           enraged
           prophanenes
           :
           )
           but
           there
           the
           barbarous
           Ziphims
           haue
           betraied
           me
           to
           the
           King.
           I
           am
           railed
           vpon
           ,
           not
           onely
           by
           base
           and
           worthlesse
           companions
           ,
           by
           fellowes
           of
           prostituted
           conscience
           and
           conuersation
           ,
           that
           were
           tolerable
           :
           but
           euen
           Princes
           ,
           and
           those
           that
           sit
           in
           the
           gate
           speake
           against
           me
           .
           Not
           only
           drunkards
           make
           songs
           and
           iest
           vpon
           me
           :
           but
           euen
           great
           men
           ,
           with
           authoritie
           and
           imperiousnesse
           carrie
           in
           triumph
           my
           distressed
           ,
           and
           forsaken
           innocencie
           .
           Nay
           ,
           &
           that
           which
           is
           the
           complement
           of
           miserie
           and
           discomfort
           ;
           mine
           owne
           familiars
           ,
           with
           whom
           I
           haue
           many
           times
           sweetly
           and
           secretly
           consulted
           ,
           they
           haue
           also
           
             deceiued
             me
             ,
             as
             a
             brook
             ;
             and
             as
             the
             rising
             of
             the
             riuers
             ,
             they
             are
             passed
             away
             .
          
           But
           marke
           now
           the
           issue
           of
           this
           conflict
           ,
           and
           inward
           dispute
           with
           himself
           .
           Had
           a
           notorious
           sinner
           bin
           in
           these
           straits
           ,
           perhaps
           hee
           would
           haue
           burst
           out
           into
           desperate
           conclusions
           and
           furious
           attempts
           ,
           Had
           a
           Papist
           bin
           here
           ,
           he
           would
           presently
           haue
           had
           recourse
           vnto
           the
           Iesuits
           fellowes
           ,
           which
           are
           by
           definition
           ,
           refined
           and
           sublimated
           Friers
           ,
           composed
           all
           of
           fire
           ,
           bloud
           and
           gunpowder
           ,
           inspired
           by
           the
           powers
           of
           darknesse
           ,
           with
           a
           transcendent
           rage
           against
           Gods
           truth
           ,
           sworne
           solemnely
           in
           the
           blackest
           consistory
           of
           hell
           ,
           to
           the
           death
           of
           Kings
           ,
           desolation
           of
           States
           ,
           combustion
           of
           the
           whole
           Christian
           world
           ,
           and
           destruction
           of
           infinite
           soules
           .
           These
           men
           would
           presently
           haue
           addrest
           some
           bloody
           and
           prodigious
           villaine
           with
           a
           kniffe
           ,
           poyson
           or
           gunpowder
           to
           haue
           killed
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           to
           haue
           blowne
           vp
           Saul
           ,
           and
           all
           his
           court
           .
           Had
           a
           formall
           hypocrite
           bin
           in
           this
           case
           ,
           seeing
           these
           crosses
           and
           miseries
           befall
           him
           ;
           he
           perhaps
           would
           haue
           presently
           recoiled
           
           from
           these
           courses
           of
           opposition
           ,
           though
           in
           a
           good
           cause
           ,
           closed
           with
           some
           great
           man
           in
           the
           court
           ,
           and
           cast
           himself
           into
           the
           current
           of
           the
           times
           .
           But
           marke
           Dauids
           cariage
           in
           this
           point
           :
           his
           noble
           〈◊〉
           like
           a
           glorious
           Sunne
           ,
           breaks
           thorow
           these
           clouds
           ,
           and
           stormes
           of
           inward
           troubles
           ,
           these
           strong
           temptations
           to
           impatiencie
           and
           discontent
           ;
           he
           puts
           on
           more
           strength
           of
           faith
           and
           patience
           ,
           and
           shines
           brighter
           in
           all
           spirituall
           graces
           ,
           me
           thinkes
           hee
           reacheth
           the
           very
           meridian
           of
           all
           Christian
           comfort
           and
           high
           resolution
           .
           For
           as
           you
           may
           see
           in
           the
           forecited
           62.
           
           Psalme
           :
           He
           doth
           not
           onely
           fortifie
           his
           owne
           hart
           with
           vnconquerable
           confidence
           in
           God●
           protection
           ;
           but
           also
           with
           an
           holy
           triumph
           ,
           insults
           ouer
           the
           insolencies
           of
           his
           aduersaries
           ,
           and
           already
           washeth
           his
           princely
           feete
           
             in
             the
             blood
             of
             the
             wicked
             .
          
           Hee
           tels
           them
           ,
           they
           shall
           bee
           slaine
           euery
           mothers
           sonne
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           that
           in
           feareful
           and
           horrible
           manner
           :
           As
           if
           a
           man
           should
           come
           vpon
           the
           backe
           of
           a
           rotten
           and
           tottering
           wall
           ,
           and
           with
           great
           strength
           and
           furie
           push
           it
           downe
           :
           euen
           so
           ,
           when
           they
           were
           most
           swelled
           with
           pride
           and
           prophanenes
           ,
           the
           wrath
           and
           vengeance
           of
           God
           ,
           should
           like
           a
           fierce
           tempest
           and
           whirlewind
           ,
           seaze
           suddenlie
           vpon
           them
           ,
           and
           hurle
           them
           out
           of
           their
           place
           .
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
         
      
    
     
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A16317-e100
           
             *
             
               W●ll
               a
               man
               spoile
               his
               gods
               ?
               yet
               haue
               ●e
               spoiled
               me
               .
               But
               yee
               say
               ,
               vvherein
               ●aue
               we
               spoiled
               thee
               ?
               In
               tithes
               and
               offerings
               .
               Ye
               are
               curs●d
               with
               a
               curse
               :
               ●or
               ye
               haue
               spoiled
               me
               ,
               euen
               this
               whole
               nation
               .
            
             Malach.
             3.8
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A16317-e190
           
             Luke
             16.15
             .
          
           
             Isai.
             55.8
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A16317-e570
           
             Matth.
             16.25
             .
          
           
             P●alm
             .
             92.12
             .
          
           
             Psalm
             .
             125.1
             .
          
           
             Prou.
             13.1
             .
          
           
             Psalm
             .
             91.13
             .
          
           
             Eccles.
             2.2
             .
          
           
             Eccles.
             1.18
             .
          
           
             chap.
             14.22
             .
          
           
             Iob
             20.
             
          
           
             Chap.
             14.10
             ,
             11.12
             .
          
           
             Pro.
             17.15
             .
          
           
             a
             Cato
             ,
             
               homo
               vir●●ti
               similimus
               ,
               qui
               nunquā
               rectè
               fecit
               ,
               vt
               facere
               vider●t●r
               ,
               sed
               quia
               all
               ●●r
               facere
               non
               potera●
               ;
               cuique
               idsolum
               visum
               est
               rationem
               haeb●re
               ,
               quòd
               haberet
               iustitiā
               ;
               omnibus
               humani●
               vitij●
               immunis
               ,
               semper
               fortunam
               in
               sua
               potestate
               habuit
               .
            
             Paterculus
             lib.
             2.
             
          
           
             b
             
               Splendida
               pecca●a
            
             .
          
           
             c
             Cap.
             11.6
             .
          
           
             Matth.
             19.
             
          
           
             Prou.
             12.26
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Pet.
             1.4
             .
          
           
             ●
             .
             Tim.
             3.5
             .
          
           
             Chap.
             15.10
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             Prou.
             28.1
             .
          
           
             *
             Prou.
             23.32
             .
          
           
             Chap.
             23.10
             .
          
           
             *
             But
             let
             no
             man
             beare
             himselfe
             presumptuously
             vpon
             this
             comfortable
             promise
             ,
             but
             consider
             well
             the
             condition
             :
             for
             it
             is
             thus
             in
             the
             Text
             :
             
               But
               if
               the
               wicked
               will
               returne
               from
               all
               his
               sinnes
               ,
               that
               he
               hath
               done
               ,
               and
               keep●
               all
               my
               statutes
               ,
               and
               do
               th●●
               which
               is
               law
               full
               and
               right
               ,
               he
               shall
               surely
               liue
               ,
               and
               shall
               not
               die
               .
            
             Ezech
             18.21
             .
          
           
             Chap.
             10.20
             .
          
           
             *
             
               Theatra
               desinire
               possumus
               ,
               surpitudinis
               ,
               vi●iorumque
               omnium
               sentinam
               ▪
               ac
               scholam
               .
               ●odin
               .
               ●e
               repub
               .
               lib.
            
             6.
             cap.
             1.
             
          
           
             D●ut
             .
             22.5
             .
          
           
             Prou.
             10.7
             .
          
           
             Chap.
             35.
             
          
           
             Chap.
             5.3
             .
          
           
             Vers.
             6.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Cor.
             2.11
             .
          
           
             Psalm
             .
             7●
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Ti●o
             .
             3.12
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             Chap.
             16.19
             .
          
           
             *
             For
             I
             may
             take
             conscience
             for
             the
             habit
             of
             practicall
             principles
             ,
             as
             doth
             
               Origen
               ,
               Basil
               ,
               Damascen
               ,
               Ierom.
               Origen
            
             calleth
             
               conscientia
               ,
               paedagogus
               animae
               sociatus
               :
               Basil
               ,
               naturale
               iudicatorium
               :
               Damascen
               ,
               lux
               intellectus
               nostrit
               Ierom
               ▪
            
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             The
             only
             men
             ;
             those
             that
             are
             men
             indeed
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             5.3.4
             5.
             
          
           
             Prou.
             4.16
             .
          
           
             Isal.
             48.4
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Kings
             .
             21.
             
          
           
             *
             The
             world
             is
             come
             to
             that
             wretched
             passe
             ,
             and
             height
             of
             prophanenesse
             ,
             that
             euen
             honestie
             and
             sanctification
             ,
             is
             many
             times
             odiouslie
             branded
             by
             the
             nick-name
             of
             Puritanisme
             .
          
           
             *
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               licet
               in●erpretari
               ,
               vel
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               vel
               magnos
               .
               [
               Magnis
               ]
               ●eddidis
               Calumus
               .
            
          
           
             Ezech.
             13.22
             .
          
           
             a
             I
             doe
             not
             hereby
             exempt
             the
             state
             of
             vnregene
             a●ion
             from
             all
             tremblings
             and
             terrors
             of
             conscience
             for
             sin●e
             ;
             but
             only
             make
             it
             a
             priuiledge
             of
             Gods
             ch●ldren
             ,
             to
             passe
             quite
             thorow
             them
             into
             the
             spirituall
             pleasures
             ,
             and
             paradise
             of
             the
             Kingdom●
             of
             grace
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             able
             with
             an
             holy
             amazement
             and
             thankfulnesse
             ,
             to
             looke
             back
             vpon
             the
             ska●●es
             and
             prints
             of
             those
             former
             wounds
             ,
             of
             a
             truly
             humbled
             and
             broken
             heart
             ,
             alreadie
             healed
             ,
             and
             ●weethe
             closed
             vp
             with
             the
             blood
             of
             Christ
             ▪
             whereas
             in
             others
             ,
             they
             commonly
             either
             work
             but
             a
             half
             con●●●sion
             ,
             are
             expell●d
             with
             ou●war●
             mirth
             ,
             or
             end
             in
             despa●re
             .
          
           
             b
             I
             meane
             those
             blessed
             stirrings
             of
             the
             har●
             ,
             vnspeakable
             and
             glorious
             ,
             vvhen
             the
             seale
             of
             remission
             of
             sinnes
             ,
             is
             first
             set
             vnto
             the
             soule
             by
             t●e
             Spirit
             of
             ad●ption
             .
          
           
             Esay
             58.3
             .
          
           
             
               Lib.
               de
               Conscientia
            
             .
          
           
             *
             I
             meane
             horror
             of
             iudgement
             ,
             not
             detestation
             .